mean_v by_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n one_o end_n of_o decency_n be_v that_o while_o certain_a rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v unto_o piety_n illyricus_n himself_o declare_v this_o command_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n loc._n gloss_n illyrici_fw-la in_o loc._n first_o frinciple_n or_o rule_n upon_o which_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v model_v 4._o part._n 2._o ch._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la as_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o order_n the_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n and_o then_o it_o must_v especial_o warrant_v the_o orderly_a determine_a thing_n circumstantial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o that_o chapter_n sect_n iv_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n both_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o sobriety_n require_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o christian_n charity_n humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v the_o raze_v censure_v the_o general_o receive_v practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o their_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o synod_n suppose_v a_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o determine_v thing_n expedient_a their_o observation_n of_o some_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o distinct_a garment_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 4._o ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n as_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n while_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n they_o always_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o west_n that_o they_o use_v various_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v some_o initiative_n symbol_n as_o salt_n hony_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o new_o baptize_v person_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v orderly_a and_o fit_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n basil_n austin_n as_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v large_o produce_v 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o pious_o complain_v of_o the_o overgreat_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o numerous_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la writing_n concern_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n 86._o aug._n ep._n 86._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o the_o clearness_n or_o calmness_n of_o charity_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n cloud_v over_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n 2._o ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o always_o esteem_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o neither_o oppose_a faith_n nor_o a_o holy_a life_n every_o one_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o present_a abode_n cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o like_a direction_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v by_o he_o call_v saluberrima_fw-la regula_fw-la and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o perceive_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n much_o disturbance_n of_o the_o weak_a per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la through_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o stir_v up_o such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o judge_v nothing_o right_a but_o what_o themselves_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o he_o defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o christ_n institute_v after_o meat_n but_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o celebrate_v 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n ratio_fw-la calvin_n tom._n 7._o ver_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v ratio_fw-la make_v this_o formal_a protestation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v a_o calumny_n i_o will_v have_v all_o pious_a reader_n here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o against_o such_o which_o be_v either_o symbol_n of_o or_o incitement_n to_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n 103._o vrsin_n eaepl_n catec_fw-la q._n 103._o vrsin_n in_o the_o palatinate_n assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n of_o some_o rite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n potest_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la instituere_fw-la rivet_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o use_v ceremony_n 37._o cathol_n orth._n tr._n 2._o q._n 37._o ut_fw-la gestibus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la ceremony_n as_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o solemnity_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n above_o express_v from_o ep._n 118_o c._n 2._o among_o the_o lutheran_n kemnitius_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o church_n liberty_n 13._o exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 13._o in_o appoint_v adiaphorous_a rate_n but_o also_o for_o order_v sake_n he_o disallow_v all_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o they_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la gratia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuivis_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la permittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la petulâ—nlie_a pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la omittat_fw-la vel_fw-la permutet_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ger._n conf._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o gener_n par._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la gerard_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordain_v samething_n about_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o aposile_n themselves_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n ritus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la liberos_fw-la some_o free_a indifferent_a rite_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a be_v neither_o write_v nor_o impose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ready_o receive_v these_o adiaphorous_a thing_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n eccles_n c._n 12._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eccles_n etiamsi_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nitantur_fw-la though_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o illyr_n glos_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o flacius_n illyricus_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o opposition_n do_v at_o last_o
indifferent_a and_o no_o direct_a part_n of_o worship_n because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o since_o all_o institute_v worship_n be_v direct_o appoint_v for_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o his_o creature_n who_o must_v determine_v what_o institution_n will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o 2._o serm_v of_o good_a work_n par._n 2_o serm_n of_o prayer_n par._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n express_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o our_o article_n assert_v 34._o art_n 34._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v all_o which_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n place_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o yet_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a respect_n to_o other_o command_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n though_o not_o direct_o from_o themselves_o render_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o that_o gesture_n of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o include_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o observe_v other_o decent_a rite_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o express_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n a_o obedient_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n a_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o this_o account_n vrsin_n true_o say_v praecep_v vrsin_n explic_n catech_n q_o 96._o loc._n theol._n in_o 2._o praecep_v adiaphorae_fw-la actiones_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la liect_n aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la cuttus_fw-la dei_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictus_fw-la that_o indifferent_a action_n may_v please_v god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o such_o general_a end_n be_v those_o indifferent_a observation_n in_o our_o church_n appoint_v which_o be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o edification_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o excit_v reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v thereby_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n edify_v so_o the_o aposile_n require_v ruy_v of_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o and_o s._n 14.40_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14.40_o chrysostome_n true_o observe_v that_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n to_o promote_v edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o but_o though_o external_a rite_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o own_a as_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o as_o operative_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v grace_n yet_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o religion_n by_o obscure_v and_o darken_n the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o by_o be_v needless_o burdensome_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o divert_v man_n mind_n to_o attend_v chief_o unto_o such_o external_a observance_n hence_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la c._n 19_o augustin_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n complain_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o protestant_a writer_n require_v concern_v ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o number_n sew_v 103._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n the_o tradition_n 7_o genus_fw-la vrsin_n ex._n pl._n catech._n ad_fw-la qu._n 103._o and_o in_o their_o use_n godly_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n now_o in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o expedient_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o ceremony_n which_o in_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o require_v to_o use_v the_o appoint_a habit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v customary_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v not_o otherwise_o such_o than_o the_o church_n pulpit_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion-cloath_n be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v which_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a office_n we_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o civil_a rite_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o particular_a rite_n be_v allowable_a which_o in_o due_a place_n will_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o damage_n to_o religion_n nor_o burden_n to_o christian_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n herein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v manifest_v that_o some_o decent_a external_a observation_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o institute_v of_o god_n be_v allowable_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 2._o first_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o appoint_v any_o sacramental_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o temple_n rite_n and_o though_o solomon_n temple_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 19_o 1._o chr._n 28.12_o 19_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n direct_v and_o divers_a other_o external_a thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o even_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 8.64_o nor_o upon_o hezekiahs_n proclaim_v a_o general_a passover_n on_o the_o second_o month_n 2._o chr._n 30.2_o because_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v only_o allowable_a by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n when_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o case_n of_o great_a concernment_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o david_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o cat_n the_o show_n bread_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a constitution_n than_o the_o constant_a keep_v a_o vein_n open_a can_v be_v conclude_v allowable_a because_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_o at_o some_o time_n open_v for_o the_o preserve_a life_n or_o health_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o liberty_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n a_o proper_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n rite_n festis_fw-la phil._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mos_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr decalog_n lib._n the_o septen_n &_o festis_fw-la deut._n 16.6_o and_o though_o philo_n judaeus_n do_v in_o several_a place_n express_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o the_o talmud_n
from_o suetonius_n 36._o sueton._n in_o tiberio_n n._n 36._o who_o declare_v that_o tiberius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n force_v they_o religiosas_fw-la vestes_fw-la comburere_fw-la to_o burn_v their_o garment_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o at_o rome_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n or_o school_n assembly_n cherubin_n phil._n the_o cherubin_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o attendance_n thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o white_a apparel_n contempl_n phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n contempl_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o religious_a feast_n 12._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v their_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o decent_a gesture_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n neh._n 8.5_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o they_o praise_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o levite_n command_v the_o people_n neh._n 9.5_o stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o a_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o chief_a proselyte_n or_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o god_n particular_o enjoin_v in_o this_o very_o gaze_v ex._n 12.48_o and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o profess_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o wash_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n in_o initiate_a these_o proselyte_n 3.6_o hor._n hebr._n mat._n 3.6_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o divers_a modern_a author_n this_o rite_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v principal_o express_v the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o can_v alone_o be_v cleanse_v by_o undertake_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o rational_a ground_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o wash_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o frequent_a use_n in_o many_o particular_a case_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o cleanse_n yet_o neither_o from_o hence_o nor_o from_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o israelite_n to_o confirm_v god_n covenant_n to_o they_o ex._n 24.8_o which_o place_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v much_o urge_v though_o that_o action_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v water_n mix_v therewith_o heb._n 9.19_o do_v contain_v any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o wash_v the_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v a_o rite_n attend_v their_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o when_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o any_o such_o attendant_a rite_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v wash_v or_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o initiative_a rite_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v thereby_o some_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o admission_n under_o the_o law_n 14._o etc._n buxt_n syn._n jud._n c_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n do_v receive_v divers_a other_o synagogal_a rite_n even_o such_o whereof_o some_o be_v questionable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o other_o manifest_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o even_o these_o miscarriage_n under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v render_v those_o other_o observance_n unallowable_a which_o have_v so_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o church_n society_n to_o the_o distinction_n and_o ornament_n of_o minister_n reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o expression_n of_o solemnity_n in_o the_o sacramental_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n 15._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o natural_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n or_o their_o general_a religious_a profession_n which_o be_v neither_o appropriate_v to_o their_o synagogue_n or_o school_n 2._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 2._o where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o circumcise_a as_o buxtorf_n observe_v nor_o to_o their_o public_a ceremonial_a or_o temple_n worship_n where_o divers_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v 16._o first_o in_o the_o take_n a_o oath_n abraham_n servant_n use_v the_o rite_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o master_n thigh_n which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v to_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o indian_n nehemiah_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v shake_v his_o lap_n desire_v god_n so_o to_o shake_v out_o every_o man_n from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o labour_n who_o perform_v not_o that_o promise_n duc._n petit._n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o fag_n in_o gh._n par._n ex._n 23.1_o exceptâ—ex_fw-la hom._n chrys_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la tom._n 6._o fr._n duc._n neh._n 5.12_o 13._o at_o other_o time_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o religious_a invocation_n gen._n 14.22_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o very_o little_a evidence_n who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o observation_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n of_o religious_a invocation_n as_o our_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o such_o expressive_a sign_n so_o far_o as_o expediency_n and_o due_a solemnity_n shall_v require_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n 17._o second_o we_o may_v observe_v rite_n of_o memorial_n thus_o we_o not_o only_o read_v of_o samuel_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v help_v they_o 1._o sam._n 7.12_o but_o laban_n and_o jacob_n erect_v a_o heap_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o oath_n gen._n 31.46_o 47._o and_o when_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o the_o oak_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o engagement_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o 18._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n practise_v and_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o ring_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n further_a than_o what_o concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o aaron_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o encroach_a upon_o or_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o some_o indifferent_a and_o expedient_a thing_n be_v determine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n useful_a but_o not_o as_o divine_a sanction_n and_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v also_o assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v deprive_v his_o church_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n always_o possess_v but_o against_o the_o rashness_n of_o any_o such_o position_n the_o follow_a section_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n sect_n iii_o show_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n particular_o concern_v ceremonial_a rite_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 1._o the_o second_o main_a argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n now_o though_o what_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n about_o any_o matter_n external_a can_v be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o
ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_o inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v external_a rite_n attendant_a on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o alterable_a and_o mutable_a nature_n this_o will_v manifest_v that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n worship_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v to_o determine_v such_o observation_n since_o god_n have_v give_v no_o special_a command_n to_o abridge_v that_o liberty_n here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o 1_o the_o holy_a kiss_n or_o kiss_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o common_a friendly_a salutation_n for_o man_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o eastern_a country_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n and_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o both_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.16_o and_z and_z s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.18_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a kiss_n as_o a_o peculiar_a christian_a rite_n and_o observation_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o must_v discover_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v use_v at_o their_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n 16._o grot._n in_o rom._n 16._o c._n 16._o be_v prove_v by_o grotius_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a expressive_a attestation_n of_o unity_n peace_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o and_o love_n he_o say_v quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la sâ—uli_fw-la integra_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a kiss_n 39_o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 39_o and_o cassander_n have_v evidence_v from_o s._n austin_n innocent_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_a author_n and_o ancient_a office_n that_o it_o be_v especial_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n sometime_o before_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o before_o their_o distribution_n by_o which_o ceremony_n christian_n express_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o administration_n and_o their_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o this_o kiss_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v â—0_n calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o â—0_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n indeed_o several_a modern_a ritualist_n be_v willing_o so_o short_a sight_v as_o to_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o dusky_a and_o false_a light_n of_o the_o romish_a decretal_n do_v discover_v do_v ascribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o kiss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n to_o a_o late_a original_n some_o from_o leo_n the_o second_o other_o from_o innocent_a the_o first_o but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a imagination_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o evident_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n 2._o conc._n laod._n can._n 19_o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o and_o be_v also_o express_v by_o jestin_a martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o external_a mutable_a rite_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o that_o it_o be_v general_o disuse_v because_o through_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v discover_v at_o length_n to_o promote_v impurity_n and_o obscenity_n rather_o than_o holiness_n and_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o romish_a custom_n introduce_v instead_o hereof_o of_o kiss_v the_o tabellam_fw-la pacis_fw-la or_o the_o table_n of_o saint_n picture_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n from_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v how_o this_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v most_o ordinary_o practise_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n 11._o const_n apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o concern_v the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o amalarius_n describe_v its_o use_n about_o 800._o year_n ago_o 32._o amalar._n de_fw-fr deccl_n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o use_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n towards_o each_o other_o but_z separately_z and_o distinct_o by_o man_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o by_o woman_n among_o themselves_o alone_o 3._o 2._o their_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a cor._n zonar_n in_o conc._n trul._n 74._o gang._n 11._o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n but_o especial_o to_o express_v continue_v and_o increase_v christian_a love_n and_o fellowship_n which_o be_v also_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n use_v either_o immediate_o before_o as_o some_o affirm_v concern_v some_o church_n or_o immediate_o after_o it_o as_o other_o assert_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a practice_n and_o even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v usual_o observe_v and_o collect_v from_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o and_o from_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o and_o from_o thence_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n the_o use_n of_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v mention_v with_o approbation_n by_o s._n judas_n v._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n by_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n tertullian_n apol._n c._n 39_o clemens_n alexand._n paedag_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o orig._n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o conc._n gangr_n c._n 11._o and_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o some_o place_v they_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n eat_v after_o the_o passover_n but_o when_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n become_v great_o abuse_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o provincial_n and_o general_a council_n 74._o conc._n laodic_n c._n 28.3_o carth._n 30._o trul._n 74._o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o church_n assembly_n and_o as_o baronius_n observe_v they_o be_v abolish_v in_o italy_n by_o s._n ambrose_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v also_o not_o long_o afterward_o in_o africa_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n 64._o baron_fw-fr a_o 377._o n._n 14_o aug._n ep._n 64._o and_o they_o become_v general_o disuse_v though_o some_o appearance_n thereof_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v in_o late_a time_n in_o the_o communion_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o divers_a church_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o easter_n day_n 4._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 4._o when_o as_o cassander_n relate_v after_o the_o holy_a communion_n allatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la epulis_fw-la communiter_fw-la convivantur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o common_a banquet_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o all_o partake_v 4._o but_o against_o that_o part_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o agapae_n be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o may_v be_v object_v 18._o albasp_n obj._n lib._n 1._o obj._n 18._o that_o albaspinus_n do_v on_o purpose_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o agapae_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o observe_v together_o but_o that_o the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v at_o night_n from_o tertul_n apol._n c._n 39_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o morning_n from_o tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o de_fw-mi coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o very_a observation_n albaspinus_n himself_o admit_v with_o a_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la iverim_n that_o the_o agapae_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n he_o neither_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agapae_n in_o the_o morning_n nor_o no_o communion_n in_o the_o evening_n for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr
in_o his_o gloss_n publish_v from_o strasburgh_n 1570._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o reject_v morose_n and_o contentious_a answerer_n show_v that_o profitable_a rite_n receive_v by_o grave_a authority_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o pluck_v in_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o solid_a demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v stiff_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o idemque_fw-la say_v he_o alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la facere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a direction_n by_o illyricus_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o a_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n 4._o if_o we_o view_v the_o pulick_a writing_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 15._o conf._n bohem_n ars._n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o humane_a tradition_n rite_n and_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v piety_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o head_n the_o essentialia_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o minisierialia_n which_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o rat._n difc_n &_o ord._n c._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o accidentalia_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v what_o other_o call_v adiaphora_n or_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o matter_n adiaphorous_a they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n to_o allow_v any_o alteration_n therein_o neque_fw-la ob_fw-la leves_fw-la causus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mutare_fw-la aequum_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la licet_fw-la insuetas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la inahoare_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o and_o in_o their_o ordination_n both_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o consenior_fw-la who_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o chorepiseopus_n in_o some_o ancient_a church_n who_o office_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o arch_a deacon_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o deacon_n those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n give_v to_o the_o person_n then_o ordain_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n testify_v and_o assure_v by_o that_o external_a rite_n 5._o the_o augustane_n confession_n in_o several_a expression_n assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n cibor_n conf._n august_n de_fw-fr eccâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o artâ—â—â—_n &_o 21_o &_o de_fw-la descrimine_fw-la cibor_n to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o other_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o it_o assert_v also_o ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la seruari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la tradition_n conf_n saxon_n de_fw-fr tradition_n the_o saxon_a confession_n treat_v of_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a authority_n declare_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v against_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n but_o that_o some_o blameless_a rite_n for_o good_a order_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o they_o be_v observe_v ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la honestos_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la factos_fw-la &_o servamus_fw-la &_o servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o the_o ceremony_n most_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o more_o beside_o they_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o lutherane_n church_n 27._o conf._n helu._n c._n 27._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v a_o liberty_n about_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o french_a church_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la peculiaria_fw-la instituta_fw-la 32._o conf._n gallic_n c._n 32._o prout_fw-la commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peculiar_a constitution_n for_o several_a place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v profitable_a and_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n discourse_v about_o humane_a tradition_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n which_o conduce_v to_o profit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o say_v that_o many_o such_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n do_v right_o observe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n do_v make_v new_a one_o add_v these_o sharp_a word_n quas_fw-la qui_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la be_v non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v every_o profitable_a constituion_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v yet_o disclaim_v all_o ceremonial_a rite_n under_o christianity_n and_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pestilential_a and_o dangerous_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v undertake_v to_o affix_v both_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_o most_o famous_a church_n a_o miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la sect_n v._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a observe_v 1._o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v inconvenience_n sufficient_a for_o any_o opinion_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o beside_o this_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o external_a rite_n 1._o debar_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v real_o advantageous_a unto_o it_o for_o some_o fit_a external_a rite_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o over-numerous_a do_v promise_n solemnity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o seriousness_n reverence_n and_o attentiveness_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n observation_n 5._o de_fw-fr curia_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o in_o religion_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o precede_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v much_o increase_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o boar_a his_o ear_n with_o a_o awl_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a service_n the_o giving_z possession_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o pull_n of_o the_o shoe_n and_o among_o we_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n of_o livery_n and_o seisin_n the_o deliver_v some_o ensign_n of_o authority_n at_o the_o enstallment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o fidelity_n have_v by_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v useful_a rite_n to_o render_v those_o undertake_n and_o action_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o observable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o some_o external_a action_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v their_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n think_v fit_a frequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o visible_a representation_n that_o their_o word_n may_v thereby_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n thus_o ezekiel_n carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n walk_v naked_a without_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n when_o they_o denounce_v captivity_n and_o agabus_n foretell_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o his_o girdle_n 6.11_o act._n 13.51_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o city_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o 10.14_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 10.14_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n
declaration_n of_o its_o true_a intent_n and_o end_n which_o be_v therewith_o express_v 11._o i_o know_v that_o some_o person_n have_v assert_v as_o from_o irenaeus_n 1._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o valentinian_o who_o use_v it_o as_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o misrepresent_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o concern_v the_o valentinian_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a medley_n from_o name_n use_v in_o christianity_n and_o gentilism_n and_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o frame_v a_o theogonia_n of_o aeones_n which_o they_o call_v their_o pleroma_n irenaeus_n with_o who_o tertullian_n agree_v 9_o tertul._n adv_v valentin_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o pleroma_fw-it be_v horus_n who_o among_o other_o name_n be_v also_o call_v stauros_fw-la or_o crux_fw-la lytrote_n or_o redemptor_n and_o of_o he_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o a_o imaginary_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o valentinus_n his_o brain_n 12._o but_o though_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v above_o express_v 136._o justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o adv_o tryphon_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c_o 8._o adu._n jud._n c._n 10._o barnab_n ep._n p._n 136._o what_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o roast_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o which_o barnabas_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o mistake_a matter_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o whereas_o the_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n ezek._n 9.4_o be_v account_v by_o theodotion_n and_o by_o aquila_n as_o origen_n relate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n use_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n hierom_n who_o himself_n understand_v the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o origen_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o convert_a jew_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o scaliger_n in_o his_o learned_a â—â—â—â—dversions_n upon_o eusebius_n aver_v 117._o animad_fw-la v._o p._n 117._o that_o this_o be_v their_o mistake_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n character_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o old_a alphabet_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a medal_n by_o bishop_n walton_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a character_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d kerith_n f._n 5._o in_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v their_o unction_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o the_o greek_a chi_fw-mi as_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v declare_v those_o rabbin_n who_o seem_v to_o dissent_v be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o reasonable_a interpretation_n of_o simeon_n de_fw-fr muis._n ibidem_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr muis_fw-la var._n sacr._n in_o abarb._n in_o ex._n 30._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 389._o n._n 99_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o &_o sylburg_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o form_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o character_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o platonist_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o honourable_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o christian_n usage_n may_v well_o be_v providential_o order_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v particular_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a pagan_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o 13._o obj._n 2_o as_o for_o they_o who_o will_v charge_v this_o rite_n because_o of_o its_o signification_n with_o be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o palpable_a erroneousness_n of_o that_o conceit_n in_o a_o former_a chapter_n 1._o ch._n 2._o se._n 1._o 14._o and_o whereas_o some_o disapprove_v this_o sign_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v a_o useful_a and_o pious_o order_v sign_n of_o admonition_n and_o memorial_n because_o a_o superstitious_a operative_a use_n of_o the_o same_o transient_a sign_n be_v not_o allowable_a must_v condemn_v thing_n great_o different_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o because_o gideon_n ephod_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o use_n of_o a_o ephod_n by_o samuel_n and_o david_n for_o the_o decent_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v also_o insufferable_a and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o the_o coin_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o condemn_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a word_n from_o some_o person_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n thereof_o as_o to_o condemn_v useful_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 15._o they_o who_o censure_v this_o rite_n because_o it_o be_v use_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n itself_o as_o a_o attendant_n thereupon_o suppose_v that_o no_o significative_a rite_n may_v be_v lawful_o receive_v so_o near_o attend_v upon_o any_o sacrament_n they_o also_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a and_o groundless_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o love-kiss_a and_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o reform_a church_n yea_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n conscience_n whether_o if_o a_o father_n be_v solicitous_o careful_a of_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v nurture_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n some_o token_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v come_v from_o that_o sacrament_n require_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o father_n charge_n upon_o he_o to_o mind_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o unity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v further_a oblige_v by_o the_o receive_n that_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o action_n as_o sinful_a mere_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o token_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o this_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n 16._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n church_n retain_v not_o only_o this_o but_o some_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o many_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o use_v this_o sign_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v they_o herein_o censure_v either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v partly_o by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o partly_o by_o mr._n durel_n 7._o goulart_n in_o ep._n 56._o cypr._n c._n 7._o that_o goulartius_n declare_v this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o those_o word_n rather_o modest_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excuse_n than_o express_v any_o dislike_n of_o they_o who_o without_o superstition_n do_v retain_v it_o 33._o exercit._n in_o bar._n 13._o n._n 33._o isaac_n casaubone_n when_o he_o write_v his_o exercitation_n express_v a_o approbation_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o buc._n
libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o except_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o its_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n and_o manifest_v their_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o st._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 23._o 167â—_n â—_o sam._n parker_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o singular_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n which_o contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n from_o those_o exception_n which_o by_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o promote_v christian_a unity_n by_o represent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a discord_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o will_v nâ—t_v i_o hope_v be_v judge_v incongruous_a that_o it_o shall_v address_v itself_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o public_a patronage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v doubt_v your_o grace_n approbation_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n useful_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v success_n which_o be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o as_o all_o good_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n before_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la will_n and_o passion_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o such_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v mistake_n and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o peace_n so_o all_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o wise_a can_v but_o discern_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a obligation_n at_o this_o time_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o little_a jangle_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o late_a alarm_n we_o have_v from_o our_o common_a enemy_n may_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v just_a and_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o what_o have_v be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o former_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a yet_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a consider_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o read_v new_a book_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o old_a one_o but_o though_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v deserve_v your_o grace_n patronage_n yet_o my_o own_o personal_a defect_n may_v just_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o one_o of_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o need_v no_o art_n and_o colour_n to_o set_v it_o off_o but_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v right_o represent_v and_o understand_v and_o your_o grace_n candour_n and_o clemency_n so_o well_o know_v as_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o beg_v in_o this_o humble_a address_n unto_o your_o grace_n favourable_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a present_n from_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o pray_v for_o your_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o due_a observance_n w._n falkner_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o remove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o allay_v those_o fierce_a contention_n about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o those_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o good_a man_n so_o hearty_o bewail_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o abuse_v well-minded_a man_n who_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o to_o correct_v those_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a humour_n which_o pervert_v other_o to_o these_o two_o cause_n we_o owe_v most_o of_o our_o present_a disorder_n &_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a what_o hand_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v have_v in_o they_o while_o divers_a person_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o discord_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v such_o dissension_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sure_a and_o last_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v strange_o bias_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o cloud_v by_o passion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n while_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n while_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o party_n and_o account_v those_o man_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o better_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o reason_n and_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o calm_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o can_v easy_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v under_o which_o either_o concern_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o office_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o first_o have_v occasion_v various_a exception_n against_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o answer_v such_o objection_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o pretence_n concern_v the_o general_n rule_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o except_o some_o few_o circumstance_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n they_o reject_v all_o such_o rule_n of_o order_n or_o regular_a administration_n under_o the_o term_n of_o unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a inquirer_n that_o prudent_a and_o well_o order_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v very_o allowable_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
influence_n from_o these_o division_n be_v so_o considerable_a though_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a 21._o polit._n lib._n 9_o c._n 21._o that_o contzen_n relate_v it_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n papistae_fw-la funestis_fw-la evangelicorum_n dissidiis_fw-la absterrentur_fw-la à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelicorum_n ceu_fw-la haereticâ_fw-la satanicâ_fw-la &_o seditiosâ_fw-la that_o by_o the_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v fright_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a satanical_a and_o seditious_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o always_o some_o part_n of_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o numerous_a part_n do_v detest_v 4._o nor_o be_v their_o endeavour_n ordinary_o want_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o smoke_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o fuller_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o they_o do_v animate_v some_o dissenter_n from_o conformity_n in_o the_o queen_n day_n be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o be_v promoter_n of_o our_o division_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n 42._o v._o biblioth_n reg._n p._n 42._o 1640._o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernsfield_n a_o bohemian_a of_o noble_a descent_n and_o from_o many_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o late_a discord_n publish_v by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n together_o with_o diverse_a credible_a relation_n of_o know_a romanist_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o diverse_a sect_n mr._n baxter_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v indeed_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n 66._o grot._n relig_n sect._n 66._o and_o cit_v bishop_n bramhal_n word_n against_o meliterius_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v who_o privy_a purse_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n do_v help_v to_o kindle_v that_o unnatural_a war_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n 5._o agreeable_o hereto_o it_o be_v observe_v their_o policy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n by_o divide_v they_o asunder_o 36._o comen_fw-fr historiola_n sect._n 36._o and_o as_o comenius_n relate_v admiscebant_fw-la se_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la anabapt_v bulleng_fw-mi adv_fw-la anabapt_v and_o bullenger_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o exhortation_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o subtle_a papist_n 6._o yet_o if_o any_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o these_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v either_o secret_o sow_o or_o water_v from_o these_o hand_n considerate_a man_n have_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v a_o harvest_n by_o they_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v express_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o discern_v by_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o switzerland_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o apprehend_v in_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n hubertus_n languetus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonies_n ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n at_o vienna_n as_o comenius_n who_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v write_v to_o andrea_n stephanus_n a_o bohemian_a bishop_n declare_v what_o his_o observation_n have_v discover_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o consent_n and_o join_v in_o unity_n sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la insani_fw-la quidam_fw-la theologi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v among_o we_o some_o furious_a divine_n who_o reject_v all_o right_a counsel_n and_o thereby_o perform_v a_o work_n advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n interest_n 7._o and_o even_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n declare_v concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o saxony_n about_o adiaphorous_a rite_n as_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n that_o calvin_n do_v at_o first_o dislike_n ph._n melanchthon_n who_o persuade_v to_o conformity_n but_o afterward_o he_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v beza_n with_o what_o spirit_n that_o evil_a genius_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o flacian_o who_o disdain_a conformity_n be_v hurry_v on_o which_o afterward_o cause_v so_o many_o trouble_n and_o still_o do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sane_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la suriose_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la magnas_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la esset_fw-la conducta_fw-la with_o no_o less_o impudence_n and_o sury_n say_v he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o large_a salary_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n catech_n praef._n in_o apol._n catech_n and_o this_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v in_o some_o other_o respect_v a_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n have_v gain_v he_o this_o character_n from_o vrsin_n that_o he_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la complures_fw-la annos_fw-la praestantissimis_fw-la atque_fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la obtrectando_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la altercationes_fw-la excitando_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o germania_n turbavit_fw-la who_o for_o divers_a year_n by_o his_o discredit_v worthy_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a contention_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o divers_a conscience_n and_o church_n all_o over_o germany_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discover_v that_o these_o dissension_n about_o our_o public_a service_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n by_o some_o other_o i_o may_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o be_v more_o careless_a than_o scrupulous_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n for_o their_o gross_a neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v in_o several_a place_n apparent_o cause_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o attend_v on_o that_o great_a ordinance_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v bishop_n whitgift_n observation_n concern_v our_o former_a time_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n before_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o contention_n the_o gospel_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o take_v great_a increase_n but_o since_o this_o schism_n and_o division_n say_v he_o the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v happen_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o can_v be_v well_o expect_v because_o hereby_o be_v manifest_o want_v that_o forcible_a motive_n from_o the_o general_a join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n which_o may_v persuade_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o careless_a of_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a by_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n 9_o and_o doubtfulness_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n in_o other_o be_v the_o woeful_a ordinary_a consequent_n of_o such_o difference_n when_o the_o donatist_n who_o neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o appear_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n optatus_n note_v 5._o opt._n adv_o parm._n l._n 5._o that_o while_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n decry_v it_o as_o unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n be_v doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n inter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nutant_fw-la &_o remigant_fw-la animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o that_o apostolical_a man_n clemens_n express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n about_o their_o governor_n to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o division_n have_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o many_o 61._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o despond_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v many_o into_o doubtfulness_n and_o we_o all_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n whereby_o religion_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o these_o opposition_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n â—_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n â—_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a
execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n note_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o help_v by_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o man_n rigour_n will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n overstrict_n and_o severe_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o as_o some_o have_v ancient_o relate_v of_o the_o meletian_o also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o such_o heat_n 2._o that_o real_a defect_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n since_o such_o blemish_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o almost_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o divers_a miscarriage_n be_v tax_v and_o yet_o unity_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o divide_v severe_o rebuke_v yea_o this_o very_a discourse_n at_o sometime_o will_v not_o own_o 126._o p._n 126._o that_o this_o thing_n sole_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n affirm_v 21._o of_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o church_n sect._n 21._o the_o church-member_n upon_o offence_n take_v by_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n private_a admonition_n and_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v any_o church-order_n or_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o plea_n last_o plea_n another_o thing_n only_o touch_v in_o that_o discourse_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o mis-apprehensin_a be_v that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evangelical_n obligation_n to_o local_a or_o external_a comunion_n 257._o p._n 256_o 257._o with_o any_o particular_a or_o parochial_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n because_o every_o man_n may_v relinquish_v it_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n which_o plea_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o every_o christian_n obligation_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o include_v his_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o by_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a fix_a part_n of_o this_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrantable_a or_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a synagogal_a assembly_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a synagogal-covenant_n but_o partly_o from_o god_n general_a command_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o partly_o from_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o circumcision_n engage_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o to_o their_o synagogal-communion_n hereupon_o under_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o synagogal_a assembly_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n celebrate_v therein_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.16_o at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v as_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o such_o church_n be_v found_v by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o other_o region_n and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a care_n seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o not_o to_o make_v separate_a assembly_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o english_a independent_n themselves_o though_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o another_o rate_n where_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 2._o conf._n ch._n 27._o sect._n 2._o all_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n though_o especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v whether_o of_o family_n or_o church_n yet_o as_o god_n afford_v opportunity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o but_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o any_o particular_a fix_a christian_a assembly_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v therein_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o our_o communicate_v therein_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o christian_n duty_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o do_v require_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n we_o join_v in_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n for_o here_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o join_v in_o separation_n and_o be_v like_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n join_v with_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o who_o all_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o apostolical_a command_n of_o avoid_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o join_n in_o needless_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o authority_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n practice_n and_o countenance_n 166._o theod._n hift._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o aug._n ep._n 166._o do_v not_o excuse_v barnablas_fw-es and_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o indulgence_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o predecessor_n execuse_v the_o different_a sect_n by_o they_o tolerate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o their_o division_n and_o separation_n 22._o another_o notion_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v schism_n a_o four_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o condemn_v separation_n where_o ever_o communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o assume_v that_o wherever_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o strong_o suspect_v 8._o mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 2_o 5_o 8._o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n there_o to_o hold_v communion_n will_v be_v to_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n and_o separation_n be_v then_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a concern_v which_o notion_n grant_v that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v for_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n suspect_v be_v so_o require_v separation_n become_v lawful_a thereby_o for_o if_o by_o suspect_v be_v mean_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n do_v suspect_v as_o evil_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o who_o through_o carelessness_n of_o enquiry_n or_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a about_o any_o form_n of_o service_n or_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a will_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v therein_o free_a from_o
of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o err_v by_o mistake_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n out_o of_o any_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n may_v have_v their_o heart_n reform_v and_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o mind_v their_o duty_n 7._o and_o because_o among_o the_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o minister_n who_o conform_v many_o dissenter_n have_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o dissatisfy_v about_o the_o clause_n concern_v the_o covenant_n and_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o survey_v of_o these_o thing_n 6._o survey_v of_o grand_a case_n case_v 6._o though_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o ground_n have_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n and_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a safe_a and_o direct_a passage_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o need_n of_o miracle_n over_o that_o which_o only_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o mountain_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a path_n to_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n rule_v 8._o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o particular_n express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o if_o so_o much_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o particular_o the_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o may_v be_v very_o conducible_a towards_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o general_a good_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n sect_n i._o of_o its_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n 1._o the_o acknowledgement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o minister_n concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o permanent_a constitution_n may_v require_v the_o short_a discourse_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o so_o much_o be_v say_v as_o to_o manifest_v that_o while_n it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a continue_a and_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v and_o abate_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o any_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o civil_a office_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o oath_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v n_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o then_o its_o obligation_n so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n 2._o now_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v account_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n any_o oath_n especial_o concern_v public_a affair_n of_o government_n be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o where_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_v be_v unwarantable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o imposition_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n unlawful_a will_v be_v easy_o admit_v by_o all_o impartial_o consider_v person_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o for_o or_o against_o their_o own_o interest_n obtain_v in_o any_o wise_a a_o vote_n in_o the_o two_o house_n but_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o but_o disallow_v by_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sufficient_a legal_a and_o warrantable_a constitution_n 2.1_o 13._o car._n 2.1_o and_o according_o by_o the_o high_a authoritative_a way_n of_o resolution_n this_o oath_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o a_o public_a act_n in_o our_o statute_n law_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o have_v a_o legal_a constitution_n beside_o what_o respect_v the_o particular_a matter_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o establish_v order_n command_v obedience_n to_o government_n and_o subjection_n to_o all_o wholesome_a humane_a law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n for_o alter_a matter_n of_o government_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n only_o which_o make_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o all_o other_o necessary_a ingredient_n or_o attendant_n may_v have_v the_o like_a effect_n and_o influence_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o capacity_n and_o authority_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o canonist_n have_v express_v in_o this_o distich_n 3._o sayr_n clau._n reg._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o sit_v jusjurandum_fw-la licitum_fw-la decern_v notato_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la cur_n quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la 204._o martin_n margarit_fw-la decret_n filiuc_fw-la trac_n 25._o n._n 204._o agreeable_a hereunto_o filiucius_n a_o casuist_n make_v a_o express_a distinction_n between_o pomissio_fw-la illiciâ—a_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o promissio_fw-la illicita_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o a_o promise_v make_v by_o a_o son_n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a promise_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a promise_n in_o itself_o as_o enclude_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v unlawful_a i_o may_v note_v that_o that_o clause_n express_v they_o who_o take_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v either_o not_o so_o true_a or_o not_o so_o well_o know_v concern_v one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o express_v it_o in_o a_o warrantable_a oath_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v by_o ordinary_a person_n in_o england_n who_o be_v require_v to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o clause_n declare_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n do_v not_o only_o require_v they_o who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o history_n but_o also_o declare_v former_a open_a combination_n of_o subject_n by_o oath_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o affair_n of_o government_n to_o be_v commendable_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n 5._o and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unlawful_a by_o its_o design_a tendency_n to_o promote_v a_o civil_a war_n even_o against_o the_o king_n may_v also_o be_v consider_v for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o oppose_v this_o oath_n yet_o the_o covenant_n engage_v they_o who_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n coniinue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o that_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o understand_v nor_o intend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o contriver_n thereof_o in_o the_o due_a limit_a sense_n though_o many_o private_a person_n do_v so_o take_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o be_v by_o they_o practise_v before_o at_z and_o after_o the_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o also_o because_o the_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o such_o a_o strict_a restrain_a sense_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v join_v therewith_o viz._n the_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o to_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o by_o whatsoever_o persuasion_n or_o terror_n since_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n know_v command_n and_o open_a proclamation_n 6._o as_o this_o covenant_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v unlawful_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o endeavour_n intend_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o unlawful_a endeavour_n for_o thereby_o subject_n do_v undertake_v of_o themselves_o though_o without_o legal_a authority_n and_o without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o alter_v oppose_v and_o expel_v what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o
script_n angl._n they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n at_o strasburgh_n after_o its_o first_o reformation_n do_v by_o oath_n undertake_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o canon_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o geneva_n where_o a_o establish_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v there_o receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o hungarian_a reform_a church_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o ministry_n do_v by_o a_o very_a solemn_a oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n fin_n eccles_n augl_n vindic_n cap._n 31._o in_o fin_n and_o to_o the_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v full_o exhibit_v by_o mr._n durell_n from_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 5._o the_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n require_v among_o we_o beside_o what_o for_o the_o present_n concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n just_a authority_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o uniformity_n to_o which_o end_n also_o tend_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n wherein_o such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v blameless_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o sin_n to_o resolve_v to_o do_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n treat_v of_o what_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v chief_o opugn_v and_o therefore_o require_v the_o principal_a consideration_n for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifest_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 6._o some_o declare_a allowance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o this_o church_n 35._o art_n 35._o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o contain_v a_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o advertisement_n 1._o advertism_n 7._o eliz_n can._n 1571._o c._n concionatores_fw-la tract_n 21._o c._n 1._o and_o canon_n and_o defend_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o same_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36th_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o in_o seense_n much_o agree_v therewith_o 7._o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o convocation_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n 25._o henr._n 8._o and_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v of_o old_a frequent_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n under_o his_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o eusebius_n relate_v concern_v constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o seal_n 27._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o he_o ratisy_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n 8._o that_o article_n in_o this_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v include_v a_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o thing_n chief_o oppose_v the_o second_o will_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o use_v the_o three_o and_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o promise_n do_v evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v 9_o but_o some_o especial_a doubt_n have_v be_v peculiar_o entertain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o give_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o while_o our_o government_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n both_o the_o intend_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o canon_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o expression_n thereof_o may_v upon_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a consideration_n appear_v clear_o and_o fair_o justifiable_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o assent_v and_o consent_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o to_o assent_v when_o refer_v to_o thing_n assert_v be_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o when_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v order_v or_o use_v it_o be_v to_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n assent_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v now_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n both_o immediate_o before_o this_o declaration_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n refer_v this_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v and_o thereby_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v as_o do_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o which_o for_o the_o main_a part_n be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o rubric_n which_o be_v no_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o notion_n of_o assent_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o consent_v be_v according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o assensus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v agree_v unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la and_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n be_v declare_v dower_n littleton_n c._n of_o tenant_n in_o dower_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parentum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o dower_n de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o our_o english_a law-book_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o various_a english_a example_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v by_o our_o statute_n law_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v in_o our_o english_a statute_n 11._o passim_fw-la 25._o ed._n 1._o c._n 1_o pref._n to_o 18._o ed._n 3._o &_o to_o 2._o ric._n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la thus_o from_o king_n edw._n i._o will_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o sometime_o after_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oft_o declare_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n downward_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o express_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o with_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n as_o 1._o jac._n 2._o &_o 21._o jac._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n par_fw-fr assent_n assensus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o most_o ancient_a statute_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o frence_z original_n as_o in_o st._n de_fw-fr carl._n ordinat_fw-la forest_n c._n 6._o st._n lincoln_n westm_n 4._o exilium_fw-la hug._n le_fw-fr despenser_n ordin_n pro_fw-la ter_z hib._n and_o about_o common_a assay_n the_o word_n assent_n be_v three_o time_n in_o one_o paragraph_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n concern_v the_o recovery_n of_o any_o land_n 8._o 14_o eliz._n 8._o by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o
who_o the_o reversion_n shall_v appertain_v nor_o do_v the_o use_v these_o two_o word_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o clause_n require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o declaration_n in_o which_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o since_o variety_n of_o word_n even_o in_o the_o most_o soleum_fw-la acknowledgement_n be_v oft_o use_v not_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n juris_fw-la exit_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la quae_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la tollendae_fw-la causa_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la jus_o common_a non_fw-la laedunt_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n where_o all_o these_o word_n connect_v by_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v only_o serve_v more_o express_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n 12._o and_o since_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o person_n and_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o assent_n to_o be_v give_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o authoritative_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o authority_n its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n must_v import_v a_o consent_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n unto_o which_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n do_v also_o plain_o direct_v wherefore_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v both_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n direct_v rubric_n calendar_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o declaration_n but_o some_o thing_n occasional_o declare_v and_o not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o contain_v under_o it_o preface_n in_o the_o preface_n for_o instance_n these_o word_n that_o this_o book_n as_o it_o stand_v before_o establish_v by_o law_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v and_o submit_v to_o though_o they_o be_v true_a and_o considerable_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v enclude_v under_o this_o declaration_n than_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v must_v be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n assent_v unto_o which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o declaration_n 13._o and_o even_o such_o person_n who_o conceive_v some_o thing_n or_o expression_n prescribe_v either_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o common-prayer_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o other_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o apprehension_n yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a remain_v useful_a to_o guide_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n those_o person_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o assent_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o submission_n to_o authority_n promote_a peace_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unite_a exercise_n of_o a_o right_n religious_a worship_n even_o as_o such_o learned_a man_n who_o may_v judge_v even_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o to_o have_v fit_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n may_v yet_o both_o unfeigned_o assent_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n thereof_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o humble_a reader_n for_o their_o profitable_a learning_n the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 14._o wherefore_o by_o this_o declaration_n be_v give_v such_o a_o open_a vocal_a approbation_n of_o this_o book_n require_v by_o law_n as_o agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o subscription_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n and_o the_o intend_v thereof_o be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a allowance_n or_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o comon-prayer_n with_o the_o psalm_n as_o that_o they_o may_v warrantable_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a upon_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect_n i._o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o public_a form_n 1._o pvblick_a prayer_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n but_o since_o god_n have_v not_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a public_a duty_n of_o christian_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o sit_v practice_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v make_v not_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n by_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n edification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n unto_o approve_a example_n from_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v produce_v divers_a evidence_n of_o the_o requisiteness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o example_n and_o authority_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o hereby_o a_o fit_a true_a right_a and_o well_o order_v way_n of_o worship_n in_o address_n to_o god_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o neigh_o god_n nor_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v dishonour_v their_o be_v many_o easy_o discernible_a way_n of_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o they_o who_o err_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o needful_a comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v which_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o be_v can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v either_o so_o well_o or_o at_o all_o assure_a 3._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n may_v be_v more_o devont_a and_o better_o unite_v in_o their_o present_v their_o service_n to_o god_n where_o they_o may_v consider_v beforehand_o what_o particular_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o come_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o advantage_n of_o which_o many_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n either_o suck_v in_o by_o prejudice_n or_o swallow_v down_o by_o carelessness_n 3._o 4._o that_o such_o difficult_a part_n of_o church_n office_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o require_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o aright_o express_v as_o both_o conformist_n and_o many_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o dispute_n about_o they_o by_o man_n neither_o of_o mean_a part_n nor_o dangerous_a design_n may_v by_o a_o more_o considerate_a care_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o form_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n may_v with_o ready_a assent_n entertain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a opposer_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o other_o church_n and_o future_a time_n after_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o service_n to_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o pious_a in_o our_o general_n and_o common_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o full_a testimony_n that_o such_o a_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o express_v a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n a_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n 4._o the_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o in_o general_a countenance_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o a_o form_n be_v two_o which_o will_v require_v a_o large_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o direct_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o set_a form_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o in_o compose_v and_o use_v set_v form_n do_v take_v its_o pattern_n be_v reasonable_o
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
be_v consider_v 22._o v._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abr._n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o drus_n in_o gen_fw-la 18.3_o v._o gen._n 18.2_o 16._o 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o represent_v or_o resemble_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o sodom_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n gen._n 19.12_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v jud._n 13.11_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n mar._n 16.5_o and_o the_o two_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10_o now_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o religious_a piety_n to_o condemn_v such_o way_n of_o expression_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o unseemly_a for_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o own_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o use_v and_o beside_o this_o tob._n estius_n in_o loc_fw-la diffic_n scrip._n in_o tob._n that_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o estius_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o himself_o to_o express_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n what_o be_v the_o business_n he_o come_v to_o effect_v azarias_n signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ananias_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obj._n 5._o the_o last_o objection_n from_o tobit_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v tob._n 12.15_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n of_o tobit_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o definite_a number_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.45_o 4.10_o mede_n disc_n on_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n notion_n be_v know_v who_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v considerable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o principal_a angel_n or_o arch-angel_n to_o which_o these_o word_n refer_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v definite_o for_o seven_o only_a or_o indefinite_o for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n zec._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 5.6_o 7._o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o matter_n of_o belief_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o present_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n further_o than_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o ense_fw-mi only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n according_a to_o some_o version_n then_o must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o admit_v that_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v converse_v with_o tobit_n yet_o may_v his_o word_n be_v either_o misapprehend_v or_o in_o this_o passage_n misrepresent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v hence_o with_o some_o probility_n conjecture_v because_o in_o this_o place_n tob._n 12.15_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o munster_n or_o fagius_n or_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o s._n hierome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o translation_n follow_v and_o this_o very_a place_n be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o thrice_o cite_v by_o cyprian_a 20._o cypâ—â—_fw-fr de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la adu._n jud._n l._n 1._o n._n 20._o without_o this_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la raphael_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la adsistimus_fw-la &_o conversamur_fw-la ante_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a the_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o even_o there_o the_o syriack_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n 8._o but_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o our_o version_n and_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n have_v be_v ordinary_o admit_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a ancient_a christian_a writer_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v agreeable_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o own_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o mediator_n nor_o do_v allow_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o to_o angel_n 1._o they_o judge_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o present_a with_o we_o do_v join_v in_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o as_o all_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n do_v present_a those_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o particular_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o enjoy_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v 401._o cont._n cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 273_o &_o 238._o lib._n 8._o p._n 401._o so_o origen_n who_o express_o declare_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o who_o do_v themselves_o supplicate_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_n particular_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_v the_o prayer_n join_v in_o they_o 420._o p._n 420._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11.10_o v._o d._n hammond_n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o say_v that_o many_o miriads_o of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o as_o holiness_n dispose_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o glorify_v god_n so_o love_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o desire_v our_o good_a 15.10_o luk._n 15.10_o since_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n declare_v the_o holy_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o join_v in_o their_o amen_o thereto_o rev._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o 12._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n as_o their_o name_n import_v be_v both_o minister_n of_o convey_v much_o good_a to_o we_o from_o god_n which_o divine_a providence_n can_v bbestow_v without_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o represent_v our_o state_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o our_o friend_n which_o be_v full_o and_o immediate_o manifest_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v testifier_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n 68_o ad_fw-la fr._n in_o erem_fw-la serâ—â—_n 68_o with_o desire_n of_o our_o good_a and_o such_o s._n aug._n judge_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o charge_n before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o god_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a angel_n may_v well_o be_v think_v true_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n attend_v on_o god_n and_o desire_v our_o good_a they_o declare_v our_o prayer_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o minister_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la consulunt_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v what_o command_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o
l._n 7._o and_o computus_fw-la copticus_fw-la in_o scaliger_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o observe_v such_o day_n as_o lawful_a but_o they_o appoint_v and_o own_a they_o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n be_v pious_o and_o religious_o use_v 8._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohaemian_a church_n 3._o rat._n disc_n c._n 3._o and_o those_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n be_v very_o much_o agreeable_a to_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o festival_n 24._o conf._n boh._n c._n 15._o conf._n aug._n c._n 15._o conf._n helu._n c._n 24._o and_o their_o approbation_n of_o these_o day_n not_o only_o as_o lawful_a but_o as_o useful_a and_o requisite_a be_v contain_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n and_o the_o church_n of_o switzerland_n allow_v several_a such_o day_n with_o a_o maximopere_fw-la approbamus_fw-la and_o the_o dutch_a church_n observe_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o canon_n ratify_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o of_o scotland_n which_o from_o 1560._o till_o 1617._o do_v herein_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o of_o these_o day_n but_o this_o be_v so_o little_o please_v to_o calvin_n the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o geneva_n that_o he_o writing_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n which_o be_v not_o there_o celebrate_v say_v hallero_n calo_n ep._n hallero_n sancte_fw-la testari_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n proiest_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v transact_v when_o i_o neither_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o such_o desire_n and_o he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v there_o observe_v wherefore_o the_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o day_n be_v even_o in_o his_o eye_n the_o defect_n and_o blemish_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n and_o bâ—â—â—ty_n of_o that_o church_n 9_o beside_o all_o these_o argument_n from_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o allowableness_n of_o festival_n day_n for_o religious_a exerciss_fw-la it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o good_a when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o eminent_a mercy_n from_o god_n to_o set_v some_o hour_n or_o some_o particular_a day_n apart_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o great_a reason_n to_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o state_v christian_a festival_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o great_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o even_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o their_o faithful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a therein_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v to_o we_o more_o valuable_a and_o advantageous_a than_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n whatsoever_o because_o our_o enjoy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o outward_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o of_o be_v employ_v in_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o pious_a man_n though_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v those_o mean_n which_o they_o shall_v emprove_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o s._n paul_n blame_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n and_o month_n and_o year_n concern_v which_o place_n wave_v divers_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o let_v the_o objector_n consider_v whether_o themselves_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o these_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v apart_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n either_o for_o pray_v fast_a or_o for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o this_o sense_n be_v allow_v they_o must_v then_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a both_o of_o jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n but_o they_o must_v also_o deny_v they_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n command_v they_o to_o exercise_n joel_n 2.15_o sanctisy_n a_o fast_a call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o thereby_o render_v god_n command_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v then_o can_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n be_v thereby_o condemn_v 2._o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v never_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o precept_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a sense_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o use_n of_o any_o day_n but_o in_o labour_n indeed_o isoth_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n be_v here_o condemn_v and_o those_o day_n allow_v and_o appoint_v for_o labour_n in_o this_o restrain_a sense_n or_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o some_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a occasion_n require_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n will_v appear_v necessary_a because_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o god_n appontment_n under_o the_o jewish_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o upon_o any_o of_o those_o six_o day_n though_o they_o require_v strict_a rest_n as_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a upon_o a_o providential_a occasion_n to_o employ_v a_o day_n in_o voluntary_a mourning_n for_o a_o sick_a or_o dead_a friend_n 2_o sam._n 3.31_o 33_o 35._o ch._n 12.16_o 17_o or_o in_o rejoice_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o child_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n and_o it_o must_v be_v still_o acknowledge_v lawful_a for_o a_o child_n servant_z or_o subject_a to_o employ_v a_o day_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n master_n or_o sovereign_n in_o attendance_n upon_o their_o person_n much_o more_o may_v the_o jew_n keep_v a_o fast_a or_o observe_v a_o feast_n when_o esther_n require_v and_o signal_n providence_n direct_v they_o thereto_o 16._o august_n conc._n adimant_n c._n 16._o 3._o the_o observe_a day_n and_o time_n condemn_v gal._n 4.10_o concern_v whole_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o s._n hierome_n observe_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o observe_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n loc._n hier._n in_o loc._n thus_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o moisaical_a law_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v christianity_n and_o return_v to_o judaisme_n this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o who_o christianly_o observe_v the_o lordsday_n act_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o he_o who_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n stand_v charge_v with_o judaize_v but_o he_o who_o set_v apart_o any_o day_n for_o christian_a exercise_n act_v as_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o frequent_o exercise_v in_o these_o practice_n so_o he_o can_v be_v blame_v who_o especial_o upon_o some_o day_n engage_v himself_o to_o these_o duty_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o observe_a the_o christian_a festival_n and_o the_o jewish_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n 11._o as_o to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nativity_n passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o these_o day_n be_v at_o least_o the_o less_o allowable_a because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honourable_a memorial_n of_o the_o great_a undertake_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o argument_n seem_v equal_o to_o oppose_v the_o set_v apart_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v purposely_o and_o particular_o employ_v for_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o will_v great_o prejudice_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o the_o insist_v upon_o this_o objection_n will_v not_o allow_v christian_n to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o any_o other_o day_n because_o this_o will_v require_v some_o other_o time_n to_o be_v
the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ordinary_o use_v or_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o write_n which_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o great_a humane_a authority_n 6._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v a_o dear_a brother_n do_v only_o include_v a_o respect_n suitable_a to_o a_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o express_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v real_a desire_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v receive_v into_o its_o communion_n 7._o that_o clause_n in_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherein_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v when_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a restriction_n to_o the_o party_n decease_v but_o it_o declare_v that_o while_n this_o object_n of_o mortality_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n remain_v fix_v upon_o our_o heart_n 8._o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o enâ—ling_v all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v though_o some_o man_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v though_o some_o aggravate_v their_o own_o misery_n by_o the_o mis-emprovement_n thereof_o and_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o the_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o every_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n and_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o any_o holy_a person_n decease_v and_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o its_o proper_a object_n 9_o there_o be_v only_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o latter_a prayer_n which_o enclude_v particular_o our_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o may_v well_o express_v different_a degree_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o the_o different_a evidence_n of_o piety_n in_o several_a distinct_a person_n but_o even_o where_o man_n be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n there_o may_v be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n some_o degree_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n may_v at_o last_o become_v true_o penitent_a though_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o include_v so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v where_o ever_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v the_o contrary_n yet_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a that_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v omit_v in_o that_o singular_a case_n alone_o which_o will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v than_o that_o all_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o communion_n with_o so_o excellent_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o disclaim_v for_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n extreme_o groundless_a and_o deep_o uncharitable_a so_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v pagan_n from_o christianity_n and_o papist_n from_o the_o reformation_n if_o ourselves_o do_v not_o allow_v ordinary_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n 10._o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o mis-emproved_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o due_a strictness_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o too_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o hope_n be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a neglect_n for_o the_o bare_a expression_n of_o hope_n be_v below_o any_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o only_o express_v that_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v conclude_v it_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v final_o impenitent_a though_o his_o state_n may_v appear_v extreme_o hazardous_a and_o whosoever_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v without_o sufficient_a repentance_n of_o which_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v where_o man_n can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n with_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n express_v it_o 43._o const_n apol._n lib._n 8._o c._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o less_o miserable_a because_o frail_a man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o can_v conclude_v it_o utter_o desperate_a 11._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o express_v their_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o through_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o discipline_n no_o person_n have_v their_o name_n honourable_o mention_v by_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n but_o such_o who_o have_v live_v altogether_o free_a from_o any_o apparent_a sinfulness_n of_o life_n or_o have_v give_v severe_a testimony_n of_o a_o strict_a amendment_n indeed_o some_o rigorous_a canon_n neither_o of_o general_a practice_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v some_o offender_n whatsoever_o repentance_n they_o manifest_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o its_o communion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v conceive_v only_o to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a poenitentes_fw-la so_o that_o after_o their_o death_n their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v or_o they_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v as_o such_o penitent_n be_v then_o own_v among_o they_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v hope_v but_o among_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n these_o be_v general_o admit_v 1._o that_o whosoever_o come_v under_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o cyp._n ep._n 54._o can._n apost_n 52._o whatsoever_o his_o crime_n be_v he_o may_v upon_o his_o supplication_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n 74._o 4._o con._n carth._n c._n 74._o and_o the_o not_o admit_v he_o hereto_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pulsantibus_fw-la â—laudi_fw-la 2._o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o poenitentes_fw-la be_v under_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o approach_a death_n 77._o cyp._n ibidem_fw-la conc._n nicen_n c._n 13._o ancyr_n can_v 6._o araus_n can_v 3._o 4._o carth._n c._n 77._o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n 3._o that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v under_o censure_n do_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v penitent_n may_v thereupon_o forthwith_o be_v both_o admit_v penitent_n and_o receive_v reconciliation_n and_o communion_n 76._o conc._n araus_n c._n 2._o leo._n ep._n 91.4_o carth._n c._n 76._o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n now_o mention_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a other_o particular_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o leo_n express_v it_o we_o can_v limit_v the_o time_n nor_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o that_o all_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o with_o other_o who_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n 10._o cyp._n ep._n 10._o and_o even_o penitent_n who_o die_v without_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v
to_o build_v a_o temple_n contrary_a to_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o determination_n of_o 2omewhat_o external_a relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o express_v his_o high_a honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v therefore_o approve_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v by_o he_o 11._o seder_n olam_n rab._n c._n 11._o and_o if_o we_o may_v herein_o credit_v the_o jewish_a chronicle_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o at_o shiloh_n there_o be_v a_o soundation_n lay_v of_o stone_n which_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v nor_o forbid_v upon_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n curtain_n and_o skin_n be_v erect_v 7._o i_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o build_n the_o temple_n by_o which_o i_o here_o understand_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o cedar_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v by_o maimonides_n 4._o maim_v in_o praec_fw-la affirm_v 20._o gemar_fw-la in_o san._n hedr._fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 6._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o and_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o talmud_n and_o josephus_n say_v david_n design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o what_o god_n himself_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a 2_o sam._n 7.7_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o jewish_a writer_n build_v be_v mistake_v for_o 1._o that_o place_n which_o the_o gemara_n insi_v upon_o deut._n 12.10_o 11._o concern_v the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v only_o enjoin_v a_o fix_a place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v it_o after_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o canaan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v deut._n 12.1_o 5_o 11_o 12._o josh_n 18.1_o jer._n 7.12_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o choice_n in_o the_o seder_n olam_n ubysupra_fw-la seder_n olam_n rab._n ubysupra_fw-la and_o those_o word_n exod._n 15.2_o i_o will_v prepare_v he_o a_o habitation_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v refer_v thereto_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v express_o call_v his_o habitation_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o maimonides_n exod._n 25.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o 8._o thus_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n worship_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o external_a rite_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_o practise_v and_o among_o other_o a_o sacramental_a gesture_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o decent_a vesture_n of_o white_a linen_n for_o they_o who_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o a_o memorative_n and_o engage_v sign_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o altar_n ed._n and_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v how_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n resemble_v and_o justify_v our_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n and_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n 9_o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o assemble_v to_o profess_v and_o own_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v other_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a worship_n or_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o consist_v of_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o be_v they_o peculiar_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n and_o concern_v this_o which_o be_v their_o ordinary_n weekly_a and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n 2._o of_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o particular_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o prudential_a determination_n where_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o 10._o a_o first_o instance_n i_o here_o give_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v determination_n concern_v thing_n external_a velate_v to_o religion_n be_v touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o synagogal_a assembly_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o these_o assembly_n be_v those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o their_o elder_n scribe_n rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n nor_o especial_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o admission_n thereto_o be_v any_o where_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n constitution_n for_o the_o preserve_a order_n and_o authority_n in_o its_o assembly_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o who_o be_v the_o synagogal_a officer_n or_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v there_o except_o the_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v thereto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o ordination_n be_v according_a as_o they_o commit_v to_o they_o different_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v be_v sufficient_o from_o the_o jewish_a form_n declare_v by_o mr._n selden_n 4._o de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2_o 4._o and_o this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o approve_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o declare_v concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o though_o this_o ordination_n of_o elder_n or_o rabbi_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o mr._n selden_n ibidem_fw-la seld._n ibidem_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v herein_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a constitution_n 11._o a_o second_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a garment_n or_o mantle_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o elijah_n who_o be_v know_v by_o his_o hairy_a garment_n and_o who_o mantle_n fall_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 1.8_o chap._n 2.13_o and_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o samuel_n in_o his_o mantle_n 1_o sam._n 28_o 14._o and_o even_o the_o annotation_n compose_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v probable_o assert_v that_o when_o isaiah_n be_v say_v to_o go_v naked_a 20.2_o annot._n in_o be_v 20.2_o isa_n 20.2_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o prophetical_a robe_n or_o mantle_n such_o as_o fall_v from_o elias_n it_o be_v also_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n speak_v of_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 13.4_o zech._n 13.4_o do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o ordinary_a prophetical_a garment_n so_o munster_n vatablus_n castalio_n clarius_n drusius_n and_o grotius_n do_v assert_v and_o calvin_n call_v that_o garment_n habitum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la junius_n style_v it_o communem_fw-la amictum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o bochartus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v vestis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la propria_fw-la 2._o bochart_n hieroz_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o particular_a habit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v easy_o discernible_a from_o other_o man_n may_v be_v probable_o collect_v from_o 2._o kin._n 9.5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v more_o manifest_a from_o 1._o kin._n 20.35_o 41._o and_o beside_o these_o habit_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o their_o converse_n there_o may_v some_o particular_a evidence_n be_v give_v of_o garment_n peculiar_o use_v in_o their_o synagogal_a assembly_n that_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n about_o our_o saviour_n time_n may_v appear_v
the_o jew_n make_v use_v to_o towards_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v their_o defilement_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o 2._o the_o deny_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o humane_a observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attend_v with_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n some_o external_a ceremony_n add_v a_o solemnity_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacred_a action_n whence_o when_o other_o ceremony_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v that_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n to_o this_o purpose_n judicious_o declare_v 12._o dejuram_fw-la obl._n pral_a 5._o sec._n 12._o that_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o consider_v with_o himself_o and_o inquire_v of_o other_o why_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o external_a rite_n either_o ought_v not_o as_o thing_n superstitious_a to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o else_o may_v not_o as_o useful_a help_n of_o piety_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o of_o the_o reurend_a use_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n and_o end_n strife_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o but_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n for_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bare_a assertion_n enclude_v a_o direct_a profession_n and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punish_a evil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o invocate_v he_o as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o since_o god_n have_v institute_v this_o way_n of_o religious_a appeal_n to_o himself_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o include_v also_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v design_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o a_o man_n appeal_n to_o god_n omniscience_n and_o justice_n the_o end_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v primary_o to_o manifest_v this_o religious_a application_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v attendant_n upon_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n 3._o 3_o if_o no_o external_a observation_n not_o command_v by_o god_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o cease_v for_o god_n who_o do_v express_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n worship_n have_v not_o prescribe_v the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o the_o christian_a service_n nor_o have_v he_o prescribe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o method_n and_o gesture_n for_o our_o religious_a address_n nor_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v where_o these_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v 2._o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o wherefore_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o decent_a habit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o order_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n undertake_v to_o fix_v the_o right_a bound_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n distinguish_v thing_n moral_a 1._o introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o gh._n govern_n sec._n 1._o and_o physical_a circumstance_n and_o these_o latter_a only_a he_o grant_v may_v be_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o former_a these_o physical_a circumstance_n he_o say_v be_v only_o eight_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o enumerate_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n name_n family_n condition_n habit_n gesture_n now_o to_o omit_v the_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o the_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v enclude_v under_o habit_n and_o gesture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v pitiful_o shackle_a himself_o in_o endeavour_v the_o undue_a confinement_n of_o the_o church_n power_n for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a account_n why_o those_o eight_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o discern_v how_o monstrous_a this_o enumeration_n be_v have_v needless_a redundancy_n in_o add_v as_o distinct_a circumstance_n from_o the_o person_n the_o name_n family_n and_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v add_v the_o age_n stature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a deficiency_n since_o according_a to_o his_o position_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o determine_v what_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n praise_n psalm_n sermon_n and_o other_o office_n shall_v succeed_v to_o each_o other_o the_o appoint_v of_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o some_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o decry_v every_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v advance_v this_o false_a position_n so_o far_o 172._o in_o edw._n gangrena_fw-la par._n 2._o er._n 172._o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o directory_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o make_v that_o book_n more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v when_o he_o set_v up_o two_o high_a place_n the_o one_o at_o daâ—_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bethel_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o charge_n be_v avoid_v nor_o religion_n be_v secure_v from_o confusion_n unless_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o some_o thing_n â—â—ternal_a may_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v about_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o though_o may_v be_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v in_o this_o section_n conjoin_v the_o inconveniency_n attend_v the_o disallow_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o observation_n together_o with_o those_o consequent_a upon_o the_o disclaim_n external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v because_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o impugn_a by_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o sect_n vi_o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n examine_v 1._o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v muster_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d army_n of_o objection_n if_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_o be_v so_o call_v a_o particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o the_o affirm_v that_o such_o establishment_n oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n or_o accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n or_o unfaithfulness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o such_o like_a manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a accusation_n by_o consider_v that_o these_o external_a rite_n be_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o their_o appointment_n by_o humane_a authority_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v above_o evidence_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 3._o v._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n as_o if_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n particular_o consider_v be_v
matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n unless_o it_o include_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o prudential_a circumstance_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o there_o appoint_v to_o decry_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o unlawful_a because_o in_o our_o church_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n from_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a christian_a church_n and_o several_a lutheran_n church_n of_o late_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a peaceable_a state_n together_o with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o more_o manifest_a cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v from_o misunderstanding_n in_o some_o and_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o other_o and_o these_o person_n have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o other_o point_n beside_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o the_o allow_v any_o authority_n for_o the_o appoint_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n will_v leave_v its_o power_n in_o a_o boundless_a and_o unlimited_a state_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o other_o command_a authority_n in_o every_o superior_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o secular_a rule_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v oppression_n nor_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o to_o make_v any_o divine_a precept_n so_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o tend_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n nor_o to_o enjoin_v thing_n needless_o burdensome_a how_o the_o allow_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o some_o plead_v against_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n 3._o obj._n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o which_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o about_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o determination_n ans_fw-fr 1._o eccl._n cypr._n ep._n 73._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_o acknowledge_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v dei_fw-la traditione_n contempta_fw-la 44._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 5._o c._n 44._o in_o despite_n of_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v frequent_o parallel_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o do_v not_o denote_v god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o about_o that_o particular_a action_n but_o ordinary_o by_o a_o meiosis_n intimate_v god_n have_v severe_o prohibit_v it_o thus_o god_n declare_v their_o building_n high_a place_n of_o tophet_n and_o of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o be_v thing_n he_o command_v they_o not_o jer._n 7.31_o jer._n 19.5_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v commit_a adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o speak_v lie_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 29.23_o and_o concern_v the_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dent._n 17.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v vehement_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n consist_v in_o offer_v strange_a incense_n loc_n fag_n in_o loc_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v ex._n 30.9_o which_o opinion_n be_v declare_v by_o fagius_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o josephus_n though_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o josephus_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o offer_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n than_o moses_n have_v command_v 10._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incense_n be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v josephus_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o before_o that_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v aaron_n only_o and_o not_o his_o son_n to_o offer_v any_o incense_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n in_o they_o and_o when_o corah_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o offer_v incense_n botht_v he_o samaritan_n version_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 16.37_o call_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v they_o so_o bold_o irreverent_a as_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n from_o leu._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v admit_v by_o junius_n 10.1_o jun._n in_o leu._n 10.1_o 4._o ans_fw-fr 2._o but_o admit_v that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o must_v further_o assert_v with_o munster_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n von_n the_o altar_n leu._n 9.24_o and_o command_v that_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o their_o offering_n other_o fire_n be_v a_o oppose_a of_o god_n command_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o when_o god_n have_v command_v incense_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o fire_n he_o do_v leave_v it_o undetermined_a what_o fire_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o choice_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n this_o will_v represent_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n as_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o inevitable_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o upon_o this_o unreasonable_a supposition_n their_o offering_n incense_n with_o fire_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v of_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o if_o such_o position_n be_v admit_v they_o will_v bring_v after_o they_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o burn_v wood_n upon_o his_o altar_n but_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o wood_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o obj._n 2._o god_n command_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v proper_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n superstition_n of_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n want_v of_o religious_a reverence_n in_o neglect_v obedience_n to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o that_o divers_a thing_n refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allowable_o under_o the_o jâ—â—â—sh_a despensation_n order_v as_o matter_n 〈…〉_o expediency_n by_o humane_a prudeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ve_n in_o a_o former_a section_n give_v suâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—mony_n and_o if_o such_o appointment_n 〈…〉_o be_v
because_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o own_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o josephus_n but_o consider_v how_o little_a josephus_n write_v that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o miscarriage_n about_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 4.22_o joh._n 4.22_o you_o worship_n say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o worshipper_n at_o bethel_n by_o who_o the_o samaritan_n be_v instruct_v do_v before_o their_o captivity_n worship_n god_n there_o by_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o assyrian_n syrian_n and_o other_o neighbour_a upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o bochartus_n show_v ibidem_fw-la bochart_n ibidem_fw-la do_v choose_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o colossian_n col._n 2.20_o 21._o why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n such_o as_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n touch_v not_o or_o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o ans_fw-fr this_o place_n concern_v not_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n loc._n davenant_n &_o zanch._n in_o loc._n but_o it_o blame_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v delude_v 3._o whitak_n cont._n 4._o qu._n 7._o c._n 3._o and_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v enshare_v and_o pervert_v by_o false_a position_n deliver_v as_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v._o 22._o and_o will-worship_n v._o 23_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o proper_a divine_a commandment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o colossian_n may_v be_v further_o manifest_v because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o a_o prudential_a and_o christian_a account_n enjoin_v the_o gentile_n to_o forbear_v some_o sort_n of_o meal_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o do_v not_o doctrinal_o declare_v those_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o his_o colossian_n 5._o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v do_v appropriate_a to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o establish_v and_o execute_v such_o law_n the_o obey_a or_o disobey_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o destruction_n because_o they_o be_v his_o law_n but_o this_o scripture_n have_v no_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a assembly_n do_v no_o more_o condemn_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o creder_n in_o the_o church_n than_o either_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o secular_a governor_n or_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n 30._o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 7_o &_o 30._o and_o even_o calvin_n with_o some_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n of_o st._n james_n asert_v in_o his_o institution_n that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v unicus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la magister_fw-la one_o only_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o command_v our_o life_n but_o in_o externa_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o ceremoniis_fw-la in_o matter_n external_a concern_v discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o think_v sit_v to_o prescribe_v every_o particular_a thing_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o general_a rule_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o some_o who_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o none_o beside_o god_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n by_o their_o command_n to_o himâ—â—â—â—_n conscience_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o texe_n speak_v nothing_o express_o of_o conscience_n or_o its_o obligation_n i_o shall_v concern_v that_o matter_n add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n than_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n do_v though_o they_o have_v ordinary_o the_o strong_a motive_n with_o direct_a respect_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o its_o member_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v bind_v the_o â—â—â—ing_a power_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v whereby_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ded_v without_o have_v liberty_n 〈…〉_o of_o its_o lawfulness_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a 〈…〉_o writer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o goâ—â—â—â—ly_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o humane_a law_n and_o command_n do_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n of_o practise_v what_o be_v lawful_o command_v be_v that_o which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v it_o will_v certain_o sound_v harshto_o a_o christian_a ear_n if_o any_o shall_v assert_v that_o a_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o particular_a lawful_a thing_n which_o his_o father_n command_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o upon_o his_o father_n command_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o undertake_v without_o that_o command_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o command_n which_o lay_v that_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n secondary_o and_o consequential_o or_o with_o a_o respect_n unto_o god_n general_a command_n of_o obedience_n 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o protestant_a writer_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o with_o divers_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o particular_o bishop_n saunderson_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 5._o dust_n dubit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o rule_n 1.5_o &_o ch._n 4._o rule_n 5._o and_o bishop_n taylor_n very_o large_o in_o his_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la to_o assert_v that_o the_o injunction_n of_o our_o superior_n bound_v the_o conscience_n vrsin_n in_o his_o explicatio_fw-la catechetica_fw-la assert_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 96._o ex._n cat._n qu._n 96._o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v no_o case_n of_o scandal_n dei_fw-la in_o praec_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o his_o loci_fw-la theologici_fw-la he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n declare_v edicta_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la obligant_fw-la conscientias_fw-la and_o absque_fw-la scandalo_fw-la obligatur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ad_fw-la harum_fw-la legum_fw-la observationem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v paraeus_n be_v produce_v 2._o alsted_n theol._n case_n c._n 2._o reg._n 2._o and_o alsted_n very_o well_o note_v that_o humane_a law_n mediate_o or_o under_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o as_o a_o oath_n vow_n or_o promise_v make_v by_o a_o man_n silly_a do_v 8._o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o objection_n from_o heb._n 3.5_o 6._o which_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v with_o more_o manifest_a violence_n than_o strength_n of_o argument_n conclude_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o deliver_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o prudential_a constitution_n which_o be_v say_v they_o whole_o exclude_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evince_v that_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o moses_n faithfulness_n consist_v in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o compleatness_n of_o enjoin_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v as_o faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o their_o synagogue_n worship_v as_o to_o their_o temple_n worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o the_o numerous_a divine_a command_n about_o matter_n external_a refer_v to_o the_o temple_n worship_n 30._o v._o sanders_n de_fw-fr obl._n cons_n prael_n 6._o sect._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o
and_o whether_o this_o position_n will_v not_o go_v far_o towards_o the_o condemn_a religious_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a expression_n of_o a_o pious_a frame_n of_o mind_n whereas_o such_o external_a action_n right_o use_v with_o a_o due_a significancy_n be_v testimony_n and_o incentives_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o without_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v either_o hypocritical_a or_o at_o least_o vain_a and_o empty_a 5._o but_o some_o distinguish_v here_o between_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n as_o religious_a gesture_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o consent_n the_o former_a they_o do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n partly_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v universal_o disallow_v while_o the_o former_a be_v approve_v partly_o because_o most_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n do_v derive_v their_o original_a signification_n from_o humane_a custom_n and_o consent_n as_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o partly_o because_o divers_a particular_a thing_n abovementioned_a which_o can_v be_v disapprove_v can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a signification_n to_o which_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o other_o more_o may_v be_v add_v 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o disallow_v all_o external_a significative_a rite_n in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n that_o divers_a signfiicative_a rite_n be_v lawful_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o the_o love-kiss_a the_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o have_v man_n head_n uncover_v and_o not_o veil_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o zanchy_a approve_v such_o ceremony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n be_v also_o in_o that_o chapter_n produce_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o vrsin_n explic._n catech._n q._n 103._o and_o p._n martyr_n ep._n hoopero_n 15._o art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v introduce_v aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o christian_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o strasburgh_n confession_n cap._n 14._o some_o significative_a rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o also_o sometime_o purposely_o use_v the_o single_a merscon_n to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n legum_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n legum_fw-la sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o adult_n be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n in_o writing_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o action_n his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o obtain_v baptism_n and_o very_o ancient_o the_o person_n receive_v baptism_n do_v then_o change_v his_o garment_n array_v himself_o in_o white_a as_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o then_o change_v his_o state_n and_o undertake_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n accepisti_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o accepisti_fw-la this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o gratian_n from_o rabanus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o be_v think_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o scripture_n phrase_n 4._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o of_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col_n 3.9_o 10._o 7._o the_o main_a objection_n peculiar_o direct_v against_o signisicant_a ceremony_n be_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o any_o person_n below_o christ_n himself_o can_v constuâ—â—te_v or_o appount_v a_o sacrament_n 16._o cont._n faust_n l._n 10._o c._n 16._o indeed_o s._n augusline_n sometime_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verba_fw-la visibiliâ—_fw-la visible_a word_n and_o other_o where_o say_v marc._n ep._n 5_o marc._n that_o sign_n refer_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v note_v by_o kemnitius_n as_o instance_n to_o show_v 1._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o signification_n and_o s._n aug._n do_v there_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sign_n viz._n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v to_o include_v somewhat_o sacramental_a 8._o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o apprehend_v 〈…〉_o significative_a sign_n be_v lawful_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d sign_n refer_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o so_o many_o several_a rank_n or_o class_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_n my_o present_a enquiry_n wherefore_o 9_o first_o some_o external_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o ratify_v seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o these_o sign_n be_v proper_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n to_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o according_o baptism_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v exhibit_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22.16_o and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o ch._n 11.25_o and_o rabanus_n maurus_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o that_o therein_o sub_fw-la integumento_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la secretius_fw-la operatur_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o assert_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o significative_a sign_n but_o not_o exhibitive_a and_o also_o against_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n account_v sacrament_n to_o be_v chief_o profess_v sign_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o peruse_v bishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bishop_n ridley_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n p._n 28_o 29._o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n &_o reply_n art_n 8._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacr._n qu._n 1._o c._n 3._o bucer_n conf._n de_fw-fr euchar._n sect._n 45._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n n._n hispan_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacr._n can._n 5_o 6_o 7._o ursini_n apol._n catech._n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o calumn_n &_o adv_o anabapt_v chamier_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect._n 13._o rivet_n cath._n orth._n tr._n 3._o q._n 1._o with_o many_o other_o now_o none_o can_v appoint_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o he_o who_o have_v power_n of_o give_v the_o grace_n exhibit_v thereby_o and_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n constitute_v any_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o high_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o any_o such_o sign_n be_v great_a superstition_n 10._o second_o there_o be_v sign_n appoint_v not_o to_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o to_o testify_v in_o god_n name_n the_o certainty_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o tender_v some_o particular_a
baptism_n engage_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 58._o baxt._n disp_n of_o gerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 58._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o external_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v which_o do_v only_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o excite_v and_o thereby_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o affection_n all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a misapprehension_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o do_v tender_a to_o we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o further_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o not_o humane_a rite_n can_v do_v 25._o artic._n 25._o whence_o our_o article_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o sect._n in_o sect._n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n abovementioned_a but_o to_o condemn_v all_o objective_a incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o humane_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v direct_a mean_n of_o convey_v further_o grace_n from_o god_n will_v include_v a_o censure_a any_o particular_a become_a action_n gravity_n and_o due_a expression_n of_o affectionateness_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o religious_a devotion_n and_o will_v condemn_v any_o action_n as_o sinful_a and_o evil_a mere_o from_o their_o be_v useful_a to_o promote_v good_a and_o for_o example_n hereupon_o he_o who_o look_v into_o a_o register_n book_n where_o his_o baptism_n be_v record_v shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v commend_v but_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o name_n in_o that_o book_n be_v put_v in_o memory_n concern_v his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o excite_v to_o a_o care_n of_o answer_v that_o covenant_n by_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a life_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o exciting_a sign_n as_o be_v sacramental_a may_v find_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o dislike_v all_o word_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n which_o do_v excite_v man_n to_o religious_a piety_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gesture_n because_o not_o only_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o sacramental_a word_n in_o their_o sacramental_a use_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v both_o exhibit_v and_o excite_v grace_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v all_o exciting_a sign_n to_o be_v sacramental_a sign_n than_o to_o account_v all_o exciting_a word_n to_o be_v sacramental_a word_n 15._o six_o other_o external_a thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v proper_o significant_a of_o reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n such_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a action_n where_o no_o such_o signification_n be_v intend_v but_o when_o design_v to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o far_o from_o be_v sacramental_a oâ—_n this_o nature_n be_v the_o prepare_v and_o preserve_v decent_a structure_n and_o other_o thing_n comely_a as_o communion_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n and_o to_o this_o six_o head_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministerial_a garment_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o memorative_n and_o exciting_a sign_n under_o the_o former_a head_n and_o to_o dislike_v these_o thing_n sole_o because_o of_o such_o signification_n be_v to_o account_v the_o action_n of_o man_n who_o in_o god_n worship_n act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a and_o rational_a account_n why_o he_o do_v perform_v they_o sect_n ii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v 1._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v significant_a we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o enjoin_v some_o such_o lawful_a rite_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o both_o lawful_a and_o in_o their_o due_a circumstance_n useful_a as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v lawful_a thing_n to_o useful_a purpose_n then_o can_v the_o establish_n these_o thing_n thus_o direct_v be_v disallow_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n be_v to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a famous_a know_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o enjoin_v what_o they_o judge_v useful_a both_o in_o general_n and_o provincial_a synod_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n and_o from_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o other_o ecciesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n frequent_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o decision_n concern_v something_n indifferent_a mention_v act._n 15._o 2._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n but_o be_v enjoin_v only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o mutable_a constitution_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n which_o concern_v fornication_n but_o that_o also_o which_o concern_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n do_v contain_v a_o immutable_a law_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o invalidate_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n as_o divers_a worthy_a man_n have_v judge_v but_o only_o declare_v how_o far_o that_o decree_n intend_v to_o oblige_v that_o which_o render_v this_o opinion_n probable_a be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act._n 15.20_o with_o act._n 15.29_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n design_v only_o to_o prohibit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o because_o after_o the_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v still_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o that_o synod_n do_v express_v it_o account_v a_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o divers_a particular_a ancient_a writer_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n 2._o conc._n gangr_n can._n 2._o and_o even_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 2.14_o but_o that_o that_o decree_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v not_o perpetual_o bind_v law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immolatis_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 13._o binius_fw-la in_o 4._o syn._n apost_n de_fw-fr immolatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o now_o account_v it_o bind_v some_o very_a few_o person_n except_v from_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v
a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
to_o have_v king_n her_o nurse_n father_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n miraculous_o inflict_v to_o awaken_v man_n to_o mind_n the_o practice_n and_o careful_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n but_o the_o deliver_v a_o person_n to_o satan_n have_v be_v ordinary_o observe_v to_o include_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o give_v he_o over_o to_o some_o outward_a bodily_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o which_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o stilico_n fin_fw-fr paulin_n in_o vit._n ambr._n prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr by_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 13._o but_o that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o concern_v only_o secular_a authority_n when_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n as_o no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n may_v lawful_o countenance_v or_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n so_o neither_o may_v it_o by_o command_n constitution_n or_o penalty_n design_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o use_n of_o secular_a authority_n to_o advance_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a shall_v hence_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o command_v his_o child_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v dislike_v because_o it_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o parent_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v their_o child_n to_o entertain_v sin_n and_o embrace_v error_n for_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o prefer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o fin_n bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o his_o ex._n to_o magist_n ion_n fin_n nor_o be_v this_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o design_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n only_o because_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n allowable_a and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o pretend_a heresy_n but_o the_o inflict_a capital_a punishment_n for_o the_o sole_a crime_n even_o of_o real_a heresy_n or_o notorious_a error_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o our_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 14._o 3._o to_o establish_v such_o law_n back_v with_o penalty_n about_o good_a and_o useful_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o fit_a motive_n respect_n be_v have_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o superior_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o mind_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o ruler_n discountenance_v evil_a design_v their_o subject_n good_a be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n welfare_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o apostolical_a rule_n rom_n 13.4_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v affrâ—â—d_v of_o the_o power_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v to_o word_n that_o outward_a punishment_n be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o must_v contradict_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o must_v disclaim_v any_o advantage_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o paternal_a correction_n the_o constitution_n of_o magistracy_n and_o divers_a providential_a chastisement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o must_v also_o undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o better_o when_o all_o the_o people_n engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n move_v by_o the_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n in_o their_o king_n attend_v with_o their_o denounce_v temporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v than_o when_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profess_o walk_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o heart_n 15._o and_o whereas_o several_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d writer_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o external_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o pagan_a or_o heretical_a power_n oppress_v the_o truth_n other_o against_o overrigorous_a severity_n and_o extremity_n towards_o some_o person_n under_o error_n some_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o abetter_n of_o schism_n as_o socretes_n be_v and_o there_o be_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o other_o who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a affection_n than_o consideration_n who_o word_n may_v be_v overbalance_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o other_o authority_n sect_n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v 1._o that_o such_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n scruple_n oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o may_v be_v practise_v without_o sin_n by_o they_o who_o discern_v and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v christianity_n must_v be_v account_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n where_o every_o man_n mistake_a apprehension_n will_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n when_o some_o christian_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n s_o paul_n allow_v he_o who_o discern_v his_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o rom._n 14.2_o 6._o yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o give_v command_v to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o offend_v their_o brethren_n the_o general_a case_n of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a will_n in_o this_o place_n come_v under_o some_o consideration_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 2._o first_o that_o the_o offend_a other_o prohibit_v in_o those_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v not_o in_o displease_v other_o only_a but_o in_o perform_v such_o action_n which_o tend_v to_o occasion_v some_o to_o fall_v from_o christianity_n or_o other_o not_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o precept_n 4._o right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o be_v observe_v as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a by_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o use_v liberty_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o to_o consist_v in_o embolden_v they_o towards_o the_o idol_n v._o 10._o whereby_o the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v v._o 11._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o offend_v other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grieve_v they_o rom._n 14.15_o he_o thereby_o intend_v a_o occasion_v they_o to_o disgust_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n command_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o recommend_v in_o this_o case_n the_o please_a of_o other_o it_o be_v in_o design_v their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n when_o any_o one_o by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n do_v know_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o determine_v this_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n for_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n that_o be_v scandal_n where_o a_o man_n dicto_fw-la vel_fw-la facto_fw-la occasionem_fw-la rui_fw-la nae_fw-la cviquam_fw-la dederit_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o mere_a displease_v or_o grieve_v other_o about_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o great_o grieve_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o as_o yet_o conceal_v the_o man_n mat._n 26.21_o 22._o yet_o christianity_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o morose_n and_o peevish_a temper_n but_o direct_v man_n to_o be_v love_v amicable_a and_o kind_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v other_o where_o duty_n or_o prudence_n do_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v we_o but_o out_o of_o
of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o for_o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o sectary_n abroad_o where_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n have_v real_o believe_v their_o error_n and_o with_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v while_o he_o continue_v in_o judaisme_n we_o have_v also_o sufficient_a evidence_n hereof_o at_o home_n in_o our_o former_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n 14._o saint_n rest_v part._n 1._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o mr._n baxter_n then_o complain_v that_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v oppose_v and_o deride_v almost_o all_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n which_o must_v then_o be_v grolly_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v which_o other_o do_v out_o of_o profaneness_n and_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v call_v at_o london_n then_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v charge_v in_o those_o unhappy_a time_n 3._o jus_fw-la div_o min._n evangel_n pas_n 2._o c._n 3._o so_o they_o call_v they_o as_o antichristian_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o repentance_n humiliation_n sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n with_o other_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a and_o also_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o worship_n they_o there_o perform_v their_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v also_o say_v they_o call_v antichristian_a now_o if_o among_o other_o thing_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o escape_v these_o vehement_a and_o unjust_a censure_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v general_o entertain_v without_o all_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o through_o the_o itch_n of_o of_o dispute_n thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unblamable_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o insignificant_a thing_n be_v here_o useless_a and_o for_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o and_o over_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 9_o assert_v 3._o as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v be_v in_o themselves_o certain_o lawful_a not_o needless_o burdensome_a and_o such_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o useful_a and_o expedient_a so_o where_o they_o be_v such_o their_o lawfulness_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v against_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o obey_v provide_v they_o humble_o and_o calm_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o own_o practice_n which_o rule_n be_v here_o the_o same_o which_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o other_o practical_a controversy_n of_o religion_n viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o have_v sufficient_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v clear_o and_o solid_o of_o the_o thing_n question_v and_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n produce_v shall_v without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v what_o appear_v manifest_o allowable_a and_o such_o a_o understanding_n so_o proceed_v can_v neither_o condemn_v the_o right_a way_n nor_o embrace_v the_o wrong_n because_o truth_n only_o can_v be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o a_o unbiased_a and_o able_a judgement_n and_o for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o follow_v any_o authority_n whatsoever_o against_o this_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a second_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o not_o to_o account_v their_o own_o judgement_n sufficient_a rational_o to_o decide_v any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o determine_v the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n when_o they_o real_o be_v not_o and_o this_o will_v direct_v man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n not_o over-forward_o to_o engage_v in_o controversy_n above_o their_o reach_n nor_o violent_o to_o espouse_v what_o may_v be_v wrong_a or_o oppose_v what_o may_v be_v right_a but_o humble_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o the_o best_a direction_n and_o information_n three_o that_o in_o these_o matter_n those_o who_o own_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o mist_n of_o dispute_n aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o and_o shall_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o the_o case_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o adult_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v long_o observe_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o clear_a but_o that_o especial_o in_o divers_a matter_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n they_o must_v and_o do_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o other_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o judgement_n direction_n and_o authority_n where_o themselves_o have_v not_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n but_o here_o as_o the_o man_n who_o choose_v a_o ill_a guide_n for_o his_o way_n or_o a_o ignorant_a physician_n to_o advise_v for_o his_o health_n or_o a_o unskilful_a lawyer_n for_o his_o estate_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o bad_a leader_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n must_v bear_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o bad_a choice_n 10._o and_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v person_n to_o forbear_v practise_v in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n until_o themselves_o be_v able_a by_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thorough_o to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n object_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o in_o most_o practical_a dispute_n as_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o observe_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o ruler_n to_o forbear_v practise_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o choice_n to_o act_v against_o a_o duty_n and_o to_o require_v this_o be_v also_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o will_v leave_v such_o man_n conscience_n under_o inextricable_a difficulty_n for_o instance_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o bring_v their_o infant-children_n to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v able_a themselves_o judicious_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o anabaptist_n this_o if_o practise_v will_v tend_v to_o make_v considerable_a number_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o manage_v dispute_n to_o neglect_v their_o â—â—ry_v herein_o and_o in_o practice_n to_o close_v 〈…〉_o â—abaptists_n but_o if_o again_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o safe_o choose_v to_o forbear_v the_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o baptism_n because_o even_o that_o choice_n be_v a_o moral_a action_n unless_o they_o can_v clear_o refute_v all_o those_o great_a argument_n which_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o disentangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n but_o only_o by_o follow_v the_o direction_n above_o give_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o instance_n 11._o but_o that_o such_o person_n who_o can_v themselves_o search_v into_o dispute_n may_v not_o be_v dangerous_o misguide_v two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 33._o v._o aue._n count_v crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o first_o that_o for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o that_o can_v be_v evident_o and_o without_o contradiction_n discover_v by_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a relater_n thereof_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a course_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n which_o themselves_o can_v fathom_v than_o to_o be_v lead_v mere_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o same_o because_o the_o great_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o error_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n may_v be_v reject_v second_o that_o where_o such_o person_n of_o weak_a judgement_n can_v clear_o understand_v either_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n under_o present_a debate_n or_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whether_o through_o defect_n or_o diversity_n of_o information_n it_o be_v their_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n ordinary_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o
dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o communicant_a in_o his_o church_n 8._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v proper_o render_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_v above_o produce_v give_v a_o very_a probable_a intimation_n of_o the_o same_o gesture_n but_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v two_o stationary_a day_n in_o a_o week_n that_o be_v the_o sourth_fw-mi and_o six_o day_n with_o which_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v also_o join_v at_o caesaria_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o s._n basil_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v probable_a caesariam_n basil_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesariam_n that_o as_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o pray_v kneel_v so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o attendance_n upon_o which_o they_o think_v a_o humble_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v very_o suitable_a this_o sacrament_n be_v account_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dreadful_a mystery_n 5._o 15._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o obs_n 15._o indeed_o albaspinus_n undertake_v to_o assert_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o pentecost_n be_v because_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v use_v none_o other_o than_o a_o gesture_n of_o joy_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o suppose_v daily_a communion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n thereof_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n this_o observation_n be_v very_o plain_o contradict_v by_o albaspinus_n himself_o in_o his_o very_a next_o observation_n 16._o obs_n 16._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v constant_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o stationary_a day_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o day_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v pray_v kneel_v 90._o conc._n trul._n c._n 90._o and_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n by_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o twenty_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o s._n hierom_n austen_n eph._n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 1._o com._n in_o eph._n basil_n and_o other_o father_n who_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o their_o joyfulness_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v resurrection_n by_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_a gesture_n at_o those_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v not_o think_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o eucharist_n may_v appear_v gorgon_n gr._n nazianz_n orat._n in_o gorgon_n beside_o the_o testimony_n above_o produce_v from_o what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o private_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o hand_n 6._o wherefore_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n be_v no_o way_n disallow_v as_o unlawful_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o our_o practice_n herein_o be_v but_o a_o build_n upon_o their_o foundation_n who_o themselves_o use_v a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o same_o gesture_n with_o that_o of_o prayer_n 7._o obj._n 4._o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o sinful_a use_n of_o any_o gesture_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n do_v render_v that_o gesture_n unlawful_a in_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n though_o the_o israelite_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n ex._n 32.6_o it_o be_v still_o allowable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9.13_o 22._o and_o though_o the_o discumb_n or_o recline_a gesture_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n amos_n 2.8_o ezek_n 23.41_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n very_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o rather_o discumb_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1._o cor._n 8.10_o 51_o conc._n ancyr_n can._n 51_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gesture_n at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 8._o ans_fw-fr 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o papist_n but_o not_o all_o do_v receive_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n kneel_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o honorius_n so_o oft_o insist_v upon_o be_v herein_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v that_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la 10._o decret_n greg._n lib._n 3._o tit._n 41._o c._n 10._o idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la presbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicate_v or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o concern_v their_o behaviour_n as_o spectator_n when_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v elevate_v or_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o though_o the_o old_a gloss_n suppose_v that_o kneel_v be_v thereby_o at_o such_o time_n enjoin_v which_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o that_o communion_n can_v admit_v espencaeus_fw-la a_fw-la more_o learned_a man_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o account_v that_o decree_n rather_o to_o prohibit_v kneel_v and_o to_o direct_v as_o the_o word_n se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la may_v import_v a_o stand_a gesture_n with_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o 1555._o the_o kneel_a gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o that_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o that_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneeling_z 9_o ans_fw-fr 3._o they_o who_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n reject_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n ordinary_o receive_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n both_o stand_n and_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v evident_a from_o espencaeus_fw-la now_o cite_v 22._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o f._n 22._o and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o his_o priestly_a ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v for_o then_o as_o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n inform_v we_o ordinator_fw-la communicate_v electo_fw-la stanti_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la cornu_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la 28._o ibid._n c._n 2._o f._n 28._o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o he_o at_o his_o episcopal_a ordination_n communionem_fw-la sumet_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la stans_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o papal_a dignity_n 45._o v._o durand_n rat._n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 45._o so_o upon_o the_o great_a mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n the_o deacon_n who_o attend_v upon_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n diaconus_fw-la slans_fw-la inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la communicate_v 14._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o calamo_fw-la slans_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la partem_fw-la sugit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o gesture_n the_o consicient_a priest_n usual_o receive_v 10._o 35._o sacerdotal_a par._n 1._o tract_n 4._o c._n 35._o but_o because_o sit_v be_v most_o
fierceness_n carry_v they_o very_o far_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o all_o admit_v a_o uniform_a gesture_n in_o their_o several_a church_n not_o only_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o excitement_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o bohaemian_a church_n which_o also_o use_v kneel_v declare_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v pious_o receive_v 4._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o devotionem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la adcoque_fw-la gaudium_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la auget_fw-la increase_v devoutness_n of_o mind_n humility_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o awful_a rejoice_v those_o of_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n in_o poland_n who_o themselves_o use_v stand_v do_v approve_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o polish_v synod_n above-mentioved_n nor_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o be_v particular_o approve_v and_o well_o allow_v of_o also_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o mr._n durel_n zanchy_a declare_v 17._o zanch._n in_o sec._n praec_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o act_n holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o external_a reverence_n also_o and_o hospinian_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n 8._o hospin_n hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n with_o a_o comely_a habit_n modest_a behaviour_n sober_o and_o devout_o with_o the_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o bend_a knee_n chap._n iu._n of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o surpless_n 1._o a_o decent_a habit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v general_o allow_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o bucer_n observe_v that_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o distinct_a garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o their_o magistracy_n and_o a_o decent_a habit_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v express_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministration_n with_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o particular_a comely_a attire_n for_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o as_o have_v be_v above-shewed_n and_o for_o christian_a minister_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n with_o we_o as_o with_o many_o other_o church_n anicent_a and_o modern_a reform_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v receive_v the_o decency_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a ministration_n be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a 3._o baron_fw-fr a._n 44._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 73._o selden_n de_fw-fr synod_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o so_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v account_v white_a garment_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o comely_a and_o they_o be_v also_o approve_v as_o such_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thing_n the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o the_o lamb_n wise_a and_o some_o of_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v express_v by_o their_o be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n rev._n 19.8_o chap._n 15.6_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o member_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 7.9_o chap._n 3_o 4_o 19_o chap._n 4.4_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o white_a garment_n mark_v 16.5_o act._n 1.10_o mark_v 9.3_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v certain_o not_o make_v use_n of_o thing_n indecent_a and_o unseemly_a as_o representation_n of_o such_o great_a and_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o will_v condemn_v or_o deride_v a_o vesture_n of_o white_a linen_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o uncomely_a must_v first_o undertake_v to_o give_v evidence_n 16._o zanch._n in_o 2._o pracept_v c._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v better_a judgement_n concern_v what_o be_v decent_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hoop_n p._n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la hoop_n or_o than_o he_o have_v who_o give_v the_o be_v both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a note_n that_o the_o use_n of_o white_a linen_n have_v hereby_o this_o special_a advantage_n that_o from_o the_o natural_a simplicity_n of_o the_o colour_n the_o special_a consideration_n of_o white_a linen_n above_o express_v and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n it_o may_v apt_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o purity_n 3._o yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o otherwise_o unblamable_a may_v become_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o evil_a principle_n or_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n or_o to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o judaize_v and_o by_o other_o with_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o popery_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n 4._o though_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1_o ch._n l._n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o surpless_n be_v no_o aaronical_a garment_n as_o have_v be_v ordinary_o suppose_v and_o grant_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n his_o ephod_n which_o be_v make_v of_o blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o sine_fw-la twine_v linen_n and_o his_o robe_n which_o be_v all_o of_o blue_a can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o surpless_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v white_a linen_n and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n and_o his_o linen_n breeches_n bonnet_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n thereto_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o none_o other_o of_o their_o garment_n can_v be_v like_a to_o our_o surpless_n unless_o either_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v ephod_n shall_v agree_v thereto_o the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v ordinary_o a_o under-garment_n wear_v next_o to_o his_o skin_n upon_o which_o he_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n ephod_n and_o other_o attire_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o moses_n his_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 8.7_o 8._o and_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n 8._o josep_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n whilst_o this_o attire_n be_v yet_o wear_v 5._o but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o mouth_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o a_o linen_n coat_n without_o his_o other_o ordinary_a priestly_a garment_n 54._o philo._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la targ._n jonath_n in_o leu._n 16.4_o salian_a an._n 2545._o n._n 54._o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o philo_n judaeus_n who_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o white_a coat_n though_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o exod._n 28.39_o suppose_v it_o be_v embroider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o divers_z other_o both_o jewish_a writer_n and_o modern_a christian_n 1._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o though_o cunaeus_n represent_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o he_o oppose_v as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o those_o christian_a writer_n which_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o manifest_o true_a from_o leu._n 16.4_o 23_o 24_o 32._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o his_o glorious_a attire_n only_o in_o a_o linen_n coat_n with_o linen_n breeches_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n which_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o humble_a purity_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o
confess_v he_o who_o be_v crucify_v let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v confident_o make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o finger_n 18._o catech._n 13._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o and_o amalarius_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o name_n the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o sign_n in_o our_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o shame_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n under_o julian_n be_v account_v in_o theodoret_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 16._o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o indeed_o whenever_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v this_o sign_n public_o especial_o when_o any_o one_o sign_v himself_o therewith_o it_o always_o include_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o live_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v other_o sufficient_a visible_a sign_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n to_o this_o end_n be_v no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v continue_v among_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_a the_o disuse_n hereof_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o second_o this_o sign_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o hope_n and_o and_o trust_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o confidence_n in_o he_o expectation_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_z supplication_z unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a writer_n have_v parallel_v this_o with_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o israel_n be_v engage_v with_o amalek_n which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o devout_a application_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o he_o 21._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o chrys_n ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n hom._n 21._o and_o this_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v ancient_o very_o common_a in_o the_o action_n of_o life_n even_o in_o retirement_n and_o privacy_n as_o be_v express_v by_o tertulian_n thus_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o christian_a when_o he_o go_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o divine_a protection_n to_o disclaim_v the_o devil_n and_o express_v his_o adhere_n to_o christ_n with_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o julian_n after_o his_o apostasy_n be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v while_o he_o seek_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o his_o fear_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o which_o nazianzen_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n show_v his_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o expect_v help_n from_o christ_n who_o he_o persecute_v upon_o this_o account_n this_o sign_n be_v sometime_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v express_v by_o nazianzen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o casaubone_n well_o express_v 33._o casaub_n exerc._n 13._o in_o baron_n n._n 33._o opem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la petiit_fw-la facto_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la quod_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ejus_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cruse_a ipsius_fw-la &_o passione_n ponebant_fw-la and_o whereas_o this_o sign_n be_v long_o since_o use_v in_o every_o sacramental_a administration_n and_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v mention_v spiritual_a aid_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n they_o hereby_o only_o mean_v that_o these_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o religious_a application_n unto_o he_o as_o cassander_n assert_v 220._o cassand_n in_o hymn_n eccles_n p._n 220._o haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significare_fw-la volebant_fw-la quam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tutelam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la omne_fw-la vim_o atque_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la haurire_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o constantine_n and_o downward_o make_v use_v of_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v by_o bede_n 2._o bed_n eccl._n histl_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o concern_v oswaldus_n in_o england_n in_o his_o engagement_n against_o the_o britain_n 4._o yet_o because_o this_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n by_o place_v a_o operative_a virtue_n and_o essicacy_n in_o the_o mere_a outward_a use_n thereof_o will_v in_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v still_o very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o abuse_n by_o many_o person_n or_o to_o be_v so_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o because_o they_o can_v upon_o every_o such_o action_n declare_v their_o intent_n and_o end_n in_o that_o usage_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o liturgy_n when_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o disuse_n of_o this_o outward_a sign_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o christian_a confidence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o scandal_n the_o produce_v corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v be_v altogether_o as_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a as_o be_v the_o ancient_a forbearance_n of_o the_o love-kiss_a and_o the_o agapae_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 5._o three_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o general_o make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 20._o aug._n de_fw-fr catech._n rudib._n c._n 20._o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v at_o their_o due_a time_n passionis_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o front_n hodie_fw-la signandus_fw-la es_fw-la omnesque_fw-la christiani_n signantur_fw-la that_o he_o must_v then_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v constant_o attendant_a upon_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n in_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n augustin_n upon_o john_n 118._o tr._n in_o johan_n 118._o and_o the_o same_o usage_n be_v reckon_v by_o s._n basil_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o bas_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 27._o or_o the_o fix_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o front_n signantur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la he_o thereby_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o be_v though_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n be_v so_o sign_v in_o their_o forehead_n 6._o the_o intent_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o this_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hereby_o solemn_o testify_v those_o person_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o christian_a society_n to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o mainain_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o life_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v her_o authority_n do_v hereby_o dedicate_v or_o engage_v they_o thereto_o and_o charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ordinary_o call_v signum_fw-la or_o signaculum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n or_o mark_v whereby_o these_o person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n over_o 56._o cyp._n ep._n 56._o or_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o her_o communion_n thus_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n muniatur_fw-la frons_fw-la ut_fw-la signum_fw-la dei_fw-la incolume_fw-la servetur_fw-la do_v exhort_v to_o christian_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o keep_v inviolable_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o sign_n on_o their_o forehead_n which_o engage_v they_o thereto_o 85._o aug._n in_o psal_n 85._o and_o when_o s._n austin_n check_v the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
christ_n to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n say_v do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n that_o thou_o may_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n cujus_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o front_n te_fw-la portare_fw-la asseris_fw-la who_o sign_n thou_o clare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v in_o thy_o forehead_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v account_v to_o include_v a_o engagement_n or_o admonition_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a memorial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 1._o confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c_o 1._o some_o distant_a time_n before_o their_o baptism_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n the_o abrenunciation_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o join_v therewith_o as_o appear_v from_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la the_o like_a unto_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o person_n profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n 2._o diony_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 2._o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o some_o dark_a intimation_n of_o this_o primitive_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v discern_v remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o more_o clear_a expression_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o reformation_n 7._o this_o sign_n use_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o a_o testimony_n of_o engagement_n upon_o he_o and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o after_o add_v that_o this_o church_n account_v this_o sign_n a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o dedicate_a a_o person_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o set_v he_o apart_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n that_o this_o dedicate_a be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o engage_v this_o member_n upon_o her_o account_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o any_o father_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o with_o diligent_a care_n shall_v warn_v and_o charge_v his_o child_n to_o yield_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o dedicate_a himself_n and_o he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o minister_n baptise_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n n._n i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n act_v herein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n so_o that_o hereby_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o this_o person_n baptize_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o authority_n over_o he_o 8._o 7._o defence_n of_o three_o cerem_fw-la par._n ch._n 2._o sec._n 7._o with_o much_o agreeableness_n to_o this_o sense_n bishop_n morton_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o consecration_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v fignify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a consecration_n to_o god_n or_o tender_a of_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sign_n make_v but_o be_v a_o declarative_a token_n of_o duty_n which_o afterward_o the_o person_n baptize_v aught_o to_o perform_v concern_v his_o constant_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n bishop_n fern_n say_v 65._o consider_v of_o concernment_n gh._n 7._o n._n 7._o eccles_n polit_n l._n 5._o sec._n 65._o it_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o mr._n hooker_n term_v it_o a_o admonition_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o bar_n or_o prevention_n to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n 9_o now_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o admit_v other_o mean_n of_o memorial_n and_o solemn_a charge_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v negligent_a therein_o though_o all_o abraham_n family_n be_v circumcise_v god_n have_v a_o special_a favour_n for_o abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o 19_o gen._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o in_o joshua_n time_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v 24.22.27_o josh_n 24.22.27_o and_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o public_a general_a assembly_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o joshua_n do_v further_a solemn_o engage_v they_o to_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_v the_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 13._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 13._o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v a_o solemn_a charge_n unto_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o require_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o profession_n wherefore_o since_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o useful_a if_o as_o member_n we_o have_v that_o due_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o engagement_n charge_n or_o expectation_n which_o have_v a_o concurrent_a force_n and_o influence_n both_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o multitude_n of_o other_o member_n of_o that_o body_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o 10._o that_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o case_n some_o significant_a rite_n be_v very_o expedient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o common_a wisdom_n of_o mankind_n when_o they_o commit_v to_o other_o any_o great_a charge_n and_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o many_o account_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ancient_o signify_v by_o chi_fw-mi the_o first_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a form_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o †_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n produce_v by_o scaliger_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 120._o scalig._n animad_fw-la in_o euseh_n p._n 110_o 120._o and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n honourable_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o church_n have_v take_v abundant_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstitiousness_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o both_o by_o appoint_v it_o after_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o both_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o canon_n express_v and_o by_o the_o
cens_fw-la c._n 11._o and_o bucer_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o simplex_fw-la ritus_fw-la apure_a or_o innocent_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a 17._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v their_o own_o apprehension_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o move_v by_o testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o than_o to_o express_v their_o censure_n 830._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 830._o and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o most_o worthy_a writer_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v didoclavius_n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o now_o produce_v say_v he_o it_o be_v frigida_fw-la &_o diluta_fw-la censura_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la expendisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v his_o dull_a and_o weak_a judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v but_o let_v not_o such_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n be_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o dislike_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o opposition_n be_v also_o groundless_a sect_n iii_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o more_o oppose_v 29._o didocl_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 5._o p._n 359._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 29._o because_o of_o those_o declarative_a word_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o confirmation_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n here_o will_v neither_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n shall_v be_v account_v any_o example_n for_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n nor_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v use_v to_o certify_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o seem_v say_v they_o to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o warrant_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n may_v claim_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v act._n 8.15_o 17_o 18._o that_o after_o philip_n have_v baptize_v at_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n accompany_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o here_o we_o have_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n evident_a that_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n johan_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 75._o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o ep._n 1._o johan_n and_o it_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o receive_v where_o no_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v entertain_v and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a benediction_n use_v by_o die_a jacob_n and_o other_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n to_o such_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o who_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v by_o their_o division_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o any_o person_n will_v contend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oft_o miraculous_o receive_v which_o can_v now_o be_v expect_v he_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o extraordinary_o give_v thereby_o or_o that_o our_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o do_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n because_o we_o can_v by_v they_o expect_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n as_o sometime_o be_v confer_v under_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n refer_v those_o word_n unto_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o calvin_n beza_n illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n eusebius_n ralate_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o confirmation_n be_v use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o s._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cornelius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o defect_n in_o novatus_n the_o schismatic_a that_o he_o never_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n in_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cam._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v mention_v baptism_n express_v confirmation_n in_o these_o word_n caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisma_fw-la say_v that_o after_o baptism_n be_v use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v for_o and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o benediction_n 73._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a who_o say_v that_o for_o those_o who_o philip_n baptize_v that_o which_o lack_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o also_o say_v he_o be_v now_o practise_v among_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v by_o confirmation_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o christian_n or_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_fw-la consummentur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n 130._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n aug._n cont._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 130._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n s._n hierom_n approve_v it_o for_o apostolical_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a place_n defend_v the_o practice_n hereof_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o elvira_n 38._o conc._n elib_n c._n 38._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v afterward_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o
that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o â—lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o
scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gospel-sacrament_n 14._o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v manifest_o alike_o deny_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o they_o any_o such_o proper_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v for_o in_o both_o these_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o benediction_n and_o of_o be_v thereby_o receive_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n among_o christian_n by_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o further_a grace_n from_o god_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o high_a degree_n and_o humble_a and_o devout_a person_n may_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n suitable_a to_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o call_v they_o yet_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n assistance_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o that_o grace_n be_v direct_o exhibit_v and_o convey_v and_o moreover_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n whole_a covenant_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convey_v both_o pardon_v and_o satisfy_v grace_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n not_o to_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n or_o immediate_a command_n hinder_v not_o its_o be_v of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o we_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certify_v god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o person_n confirm_v according_a as_o be_v above_o express_v sect_n iv_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o ring_n be_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o other_o since_o have_v express_v some_o fear_n lest_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v favour_v they_o who_o account_n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v must_v be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n and_o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o esteem_n marriage_n for_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ring_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o some_o fix_v upon_o the_o person_n contract_v other_o upon_o all_o those_o word_n and_o action_n whereby_o consent_n be_v signify_v other_o as_o estius_n speak_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o to_o close_o with_o 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n sacr._n c._n 6._o and_o bellarmine_n admit_v they_o both_o 2._o now_o though_o marriage_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o religious_a constitution_n as_o have_v its_o original_a institution_n from_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o a_o civil_a state_n of_o god_n appointment_n even_o as_o the_o state_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o other_o civil_a contract_n be_v establish_v by_o word_n of_o consent_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o real_a sign_n or_o token_n as_o with_o we_o some_o livery_n and_o seisin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o a_o estate_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n a_o earnest_n attend_v ordinary_a bargain_n so_o by_o a_o large_a consent_n of_o nation_n have_v a_o ring_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o establish_v the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ring_n of_o espouse_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n among_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v express_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o synagogua_fw-la judaica_n 28._o syn._n jud._n c._n 28._o and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n thereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o kiddushin_n 〈◊〉_d buxt_n lex_fw-la radbin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 6._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o tertullian_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o woman_n than_o wear_v gold_n only_o on_o that_o one_o finger_n quem_fw-la sponsus_fw-la oppignorasset_fw-la annulo_fw-la pronubo_fw-la where_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v put_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a ring_n 51._o baron_fw-fr an._n 57_o n._n 51._o and_o pamelius_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o baronius_n also_o observe_v the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o ring_n to_o be_v express_v by_o pliny_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n who_o describe_v marriage_n say_v et_fw-la digitis_fw-la pignus_fw-la fortasse_fw-la dedisti_fw-la 6._o juven_n sat._n 6._o and_o theosebius_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o ring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjoyner_n of_o conjugal_a society_n but_o though_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o marriage_n be_v very_o ancient_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatr_n c._n 16._o even_o among_o the_o pagan_a nation_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o paganism_n say_v he_o neque_fw-la annulus_fw-la neque_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la maritalis_fw-la de_fw-la alicujus_fw-la idoli_fw-la honore_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o this_o pledge_n and_o other_o common_a earnest_n be_v prudent_o use_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v still_o continue_v under_o christianity_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v under_o the_o christian_a state_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o this_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o those_o ancient_a ritual_a word_n mention_v by_o durantus_n durandus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o annulo_fw-la svo_fw-la subarravit_fw-la i_o sibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o from_o s._n augustin_n johan_n aug._n tr._n 2._o in_o 1._o ep._n johan_n who_o call_v it_o arram_fw-la sponsi_fw-la the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o intent_n hereof_o be_v express_v in_o several_a testimony_n cite_v in_o gratian'ss_n decretum_fw-la c._n 30._o q._n 5._o c._n nostrate_v foeminae_fw-la v._o gloss_n in_o c._n 27._o q._n 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o ring_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o person_n who_o enter_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o pledge_n of_o wedlock_n by_o the_o ring_n in_o our_o office_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n the_o sense_n and_o design_n thereof_o be_v to_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o contract_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v undertake_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n concern_v marriage_n and_o by_o authority_n therefrom_o and_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o institution_n the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v must_v stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o be_v now_o join_v together_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v put_v they_o asunder_o 4._o but_o beside_o this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o delivery_n thereof_o do_v also_o include_v a_o give_a authority_n to_o the_o wife_n to_o command_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o ancient_a roman_n usual_o seal_v and_o hence_o the_o ring_n give_v in_o marriage_n be_v a_o seal-ring_n 11._o paed._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o thus_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v it_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o not_o for_o ornament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o what_o require_v safe_a custody_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o house_n be_v fit_o commit_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wife_n may_v use_v the_o seal-ring_n themselves_o so_o he_o express_v this_o ancient_a usage_n of_o give_v a_o seal-ring_n which_o may_v also_o not_o improbable_o be_v design_v in_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o tertullia_n language_n 9_o tertull._n ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 9_o by_o his_o phrase_n of_o
matrimonium_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n seal_v their_o household_n provision_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 1._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 33._o c._n 1._o cibi_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la annulo_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la à _fw-la rapina_fw-la their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n secure_v from_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o ring_n be_v whole_o design_v for_o seal_v be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n 13._o macr._n satum_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o veteres_n non_fw-la ornatûs_fw-la sed_fw-la signandi_fw-la causa_fw-la annulum_fw-la circumferebant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o give_v a_o ring_n be_v of_o old_a a_o testimony_n both_o of_o special_a favour_n and_o of_o commit_v authority_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ring_v give_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n and_o by_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n both_o which_o be_v confident_o and_o probable_o assert_v by_o boetius_fw-la epo_n to_o have_v be_v seal-rings_a say_v he_o 21._o boet._n epo_n quest_n heroine_n l._n 2._o qu._n 5._o n._n 21._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la annulo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la utrobique_fw-la de_fw-fr signatorio_n sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la tam_fw-la josephi_fw-la quam_fw-la mardochaei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la rex_fw-la uterque_fw-la concrederet_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o seal-ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v not_o with_o we_o continue_a yet_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o ancient_a usage_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n may_v still_o fit_o import_v the_o husband_n commit_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o wife_n 5._o this_o rite_n also_o do_v probable_o express_a not_o only_o a_o honourable_a estate_n as_o marriage_n be_v but_o also_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o be_v freeman_n and_o not_o slave_n and_o vassal_n whence_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n that_o no_o person_n under_o servitude_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n wear_v a_o ring_n 1._o cod._n l._n 6._o tâ—t_fw-la 8._o se._n 2._o digest_v lib._n 40._o tit._n 10._o sect_n 5._o &_o lib._n 38_o tit._n 2._o se._n 3._o n._n 1._o jus_fw-la annulorum_fw-la famuli_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o do_v in_o divers_a place_n declare_v treat_v de_n jure_fw-la aureorum_fw-la annulorum_fw-la that_o if_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o freeman_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o wear_v a_o ring_n he_o thereupon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ingenui_fw-la or_o freeman_n though_o he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la give_v a_o instance_n from_o dio_n ibidem_fw-la gotofr_n ibidem_fw-la concern_v musa_n a_o physician_n to_o who_o augustus_n give_v a_o ring_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o freedom_n agreeable_o hereto_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v among_o we_o in_o some_o kind_n intimate_v a_o state_n of_o civil_a freedom_n from_o vassalage_n and_o villainage_n in_o the_o person_n contract_v and_o may_v more_o particular_o express_v that_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n there_o be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o wife_n a_o right_a of_o copartnership_n in_o the_o immunity_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honourable_a estate_n which_o the_o husband_n possess_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v may_v well_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v 43._o buc._n censur_n c._n 20._o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 43._o and_o this_o use_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o bucer_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n its_o lawfulness_n 6._o and_o hence_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n use_v with_o the_o ring_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o husband_n honour_v his_o wife_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o issue_n by_o he_o into_o participation_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n dignity_n or_o freedom_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o as_o this_o suit_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o union_n in_o be_v one_o flesh_n case_n l._n coke_n report_v 5._o part._n cawdreys_n case_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n wherein_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n both_o the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n depend_v on_o the_o husband_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o word_n design_n to_o express_v the_o man_n receive_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n so_o as_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o other_o matrimonial_a privilege_n as_o authority_n of_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o command_v the_o family_n and_o a_o right_a of_o her_o issue_n be_v heir_n whereby_o the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o materfamilias_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o concubine_n take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o one_o under_o a_o matrimonial_a contract_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o wife_n but_o without_o the_o right_n to_o these_o privilege_n of_o such_o concubine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o frequent_a account_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o grat._n decret_a dist_n 34._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o canon_n law_n give_v intimation_n of_o such_o under_o christianity_n and_o gellius_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o woman_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a degree_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o wife_n who_o be_v their_o matres-familias_a 6._o noct._n attict_a l._n 18._o c._n 6._o as_o have_v a_o disposal_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inherit_v and_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a 7._o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n worship_n it_o be_v here_o evident_o take_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n respect_n and_o eminency_n which_o be_v a_o more_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o age_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n tyndal_n more_o tyndall_n against_o sir_n tho._n more_o concern_v worship_v or_o honour_v which_o two_o term_n say_v he_o be_v both_o one_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o love_n god_n cleave_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o word_n say_v he_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n howbeit_o diverse_o and_o the_o difference_n thereof_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n worship_n in_o its_o common_a use_n so_o perticuliar_o now_o refer_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n give_v to_o man_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o 1_o chron._n 29.20_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n i._n e._n give_v due_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n luk._n 14.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o rev._n 3.9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n there_o occur_v a_o much_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n be_v not_o unallowable_a in_o the_o phrase_n and_o be_v very_o significant_a comprehensive_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o their_o sense_n design_n and_o intent_n 8._o and_o now_o have_v impartial_o and_o diligent_o consider_v those_o appointment_n in_o our_o church_n which_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v be_v by_o divers_a person_n so_o severe_o censure_v and_o oppose_v though_o by_o other_o worthy_o defend_v and_o just_o value_v the_o result_n be_v this_o 9_o first_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v they_o will_v be_v well_o approve_v and_o the_o vehement_a outcries_a against_o they_o and_o the_o open_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v appear_v unreasonable_a and_o sinful_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o right_a understanding_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o intelligent_a person_n by_o who_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o shall_v impartial_o make_v inquiry_n have_v their_o spirit_n possess_v with_o humility_n meekness_n calmness_n and_o charity_n unto_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v all_o man_n 10._o second_o that_o though_o misunderstanding_n and_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o one_o party_n of_o man_n and_o over-suspicious_a thought_n of_o and_o design_v opposition_n against_o other_o may_v and_o do_v engage_v many_o to_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n establish_v even_o to_o the_o present_a dangerous_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o its_o future_a welfare_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n establish_v in_o our_o churchy_n which_o either_o aught_o upon_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a prudence_n to_o hinder_v pious_a man_n from_o hearty_a join_v therein_o or_o yield_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o 11._o three_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v resolve_o oppose_v with_o violence_n these_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v its_o communion_n upon_o any_o account_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n appoint_v therein_o may_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o blame_v in_o our_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o injurious_o depart_v from_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o their_o principle_n do_v equal_o or_o more_o severe_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o age_n we_o have_v more_o ample_a record_n than_o of_o the_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o have_v they_o then_o live_v they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n according_a to_o their_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a know_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o age_n which_o have_v be_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v and_o this_o beside_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v thereby_o disow_v membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v such_o practice_n with_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 160._o lin_v 4._o &_o 10._o for_o pretection_n read_v prelection_n p._n 166._o l._n 11._o for_o histonery_n r._n history_n p._n 177._o l._n 4._o deal_n that_o p._n 197._o l._n 3._o for_o ipsiusve_fw-la verabile_fw-la r._n ipsius_fw-la venerabili_fw-la p._n 222._o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 229._o l._n 20._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 302._o l._n 30._o for_o become_v r._n be_v come_v p._n 311._o l._n 2._o deal_n if_o p._n 354_o l._n 20._o r._n sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n p._n 355._o l._n 18._o for_o rule_n r._n ruler_n pag._n 460._o l._n 27._o for_o sometime_o r._n sometime_o p._n 481._o l._n 7._o r._n may_v appear_v beside_o p._n 497._o l._n 28._o for_o springle_a r._n sprinkle_v other_o less_o mistake_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n